#I am going to put myself in bed because I need sleep but augh
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
hi, I have 5 days left in Japan and I'm so tired, I just want to sleep for one thousand years but instead. I must continue to do one million hours of fieldwork and somehow find the time and energy to write fieldnotes while I'm at it
#Queenie actually says something on this blog#I am ludicrously behind on fieldnotes due to a combination of extremely tight scheduling and extreme fatigue#I did no work today by which I mean that I had to transport myself and my luggage to a different prefecture#while it was so hot that sweat was literally beading up on my arms (gross)#I am going to put myself in bed because I need sleep but augh#anyway the only plus side is that I did reread a little chunk of disjoint while I was chugging a jelly mikan drink at the 外宮 休暇所#and that fic still slaps www. man. what was going on in 2020 (aside from the obvious)
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
THE CLASSIC MATCHUP - for @missmorosis!
-> THE "you were my new dream" COUPLE
#now playing ... "invisible string" by taylor swift
(saw it was you and said SOKKA'S GF????
u are so sokka gf coded
i cannot stress this enough bro u . i can't see you with anyone else except sokka it's my curse
you guys have been dating for how long now?? four years irght yes)
THERE IS LAUGHTER LIKE YOU GUYS ARE 6-years-old again at a sleepover when you're supposed to be asleep every😭single😭night😭💗💗and oh man genuinely this man is your number-one go-to guy for a good belly laugh before you go to bed. if you're traveling with them to go from one place to another, everyone else in the gaang places their bets on you and sokka laughing about the same joke until the sun rises, so you two are both always rubbing sleep out of your eyes once you actually have to go out and Do Responsible Stuff.
the way this man looks at you while you and the gaang are riding on appa is genuinely so criminal. he has this pathetically in love smile on your face because 1) pretty girl, and 2) pretty girl with nice personality that 3) tells him nice things all of the time and 3) gives him he best hugs that he could ever ask for (he does not ask for hugs so he always leans in for an extra second thinking that you won't notice😭<33)
and OH MAN your love language is words of affirmation and acts of service?? this man is THE NUMBER ONE GUY EVER to be the act of service. he used to only keep one extra hair tie around his wrist for himself, but now he keeps up to five at times, in all sorts of colors, and hands you one when it looks like the wind is in your hair AJSJCHSHAHJ AND AND OH MAN whenever you seem to be slightly quieter than usual in a public, crowded space, he'll slowly bring you to a quiter place so you can recharge your social battery. he doesn't make it a huge grand gesture all of the time, but he wants it to be enough that you know someone out there cares, but not so much that you waste more energy worrying that you're a burden (SPOILER ALERT YOu'RE NOT ILYSM)
sokka absolutely melts when he sees you get excited about your passions. he does not speak korean but he will learn for you. he will sing songs by txt and say "this one's a banger, check this out," and start singing his heart out AND he will learn the choreo for it too (and it'll be at the randomest times 😭like 7am in the morning while you're rubbing sleep out of your eyes and he just starts it's so funny he loves yous o bad)
the king of giving random compliments throughout the day ever. will tell you that he loves your smile and loves your smile lines and loves your nose and loves your hair and how you talk and how you say certain words and how you text and how
AND!! best part this man will never ever ever make you sit on the inside of the booths and will know so fast and immediately sit there first AUUAUSGCH and also if you ever do self isolate he'll be the first to know,, he's done it himself obviously, but he's learned that shouldering things alone isn't what people were made for. he'll come sit by next to you if you need it or just slide down the wall beside you and sit with you at his side. no prying, no demands, no "making it about myself," he will just sit and breathe and listen to you. he'll also try to cheer you up by getting you take out or boba BWHJABHC and if all else fails he'll hold you and tell you sweet nothings UAUAAUGGAGAGHSHCGH WAILING VIOLENTLY
this is so random but if you guys are like. at a really nice cafe i am so serious rn THIS MAN WILL CUT YOUR BREAD FOR YOU cut the corners of your toast if you don't like the crust and keep an eye on your teabag and put it out if it seems like it's been steeping for too long
RANDOMIZED TROPE:
"domestic fluff"
-> waking up at six in the morning to head out for the day not to go to school or work but because he wanted to see the sunrise with you, his hands will definitely card through your hair and AUGH THIS GUY WILL hold you and carry you out the door because he's just . he is like that . he will be an absolute puddle on the floor of you help him with his hair too because he's very specific on who touches his hair ("i was having a GOOD HAIR DAY, KATARA.") and will make you a good breakfast (and will totally search up recipes for well-known meals in korea because he's doing his best AUGH) and will draw you tiny illustrations of you guys and sneak them in your bag. when you come back from school or work he'll come back with fried chicken or boba or maybe a combination of both and turn on a movie, but if you need to study he'll calmly be there beside you to help you out HJAJSHCB <333
a/n BRO I AM SO SORRY I HAVEn'T FINISHED YOURS AND ITS BEEN ALMOST LIKE 10 MONTHS HOLY i am so so sorry but when i tell u i was grinning like an idiot while making this because augh you and sokka are genuinely the sweetest couple and you guys make me want to throw up in not a bad way like . holy moly why are you guys The Couple ever stop doing that WJABCJHAC okay but genuinely i hope life has been treating you well!!! and that things have been going okay for you AJSJJHAJA if you ever need anything let me know and remember that i love you so so much (i am not just saying this genuinely you are a gift and blessing to this planet there are so many people who love you please take care of yourself love you deserve it) PLEASE REMEMBEr to drink water and sleep well!! sending hugs and kisses mwah mwah!!
#ellie's.matchups<3!#why are you so i love you morosis#oh my gdsosajchhcb#sokka x reader#atla matchup#sokka headcanons#avatar the last airbender#atla sokka#atla#atla headcanons#KISSES YOUr WAY AJAJAJCHb!!!#matchups#sending you all the fluffy blankets rn#okay maybe in the winter bc rn. it is very hot !! BUT WAHJSCSH ILY
99 notes
·
View notes
Note
"#sorry i used your ask as an avenue for this hhhhh" you dummy (affectionate),, i literally asked for it,,, and u delivered,, crash course lesson number 1 in posting oc/mc stuff, IT IS OKAY FWEIND,,
anyways your ship sounds very fun!!!! "watching Dola put on some lip balm before bed a little too closely" like just,,, littol things,, it makes the love feel so much more sincere when they will romanticize whatever random things are just happening around them, like, aWHHH,,
i am also a fan of like. very equal relationships,,!! they're both learning something, they're both trying their best, they both have a ways to go but a lot of compassion for one another.
outsider!satan who feels set apart from his brothers is such an underutilized aspect of his character, but it really is there, they went out of their way to put it in season 3 and i loveeee it, it's sweet to see you capitalizing on that~
and AAAUUUUUGH Satan looked up all this stuff about stars while the brothers are all reminiscing things like LUCIFER HE'S LONELY, HE FEELS LEFT OUT, BE A FUCKING DAD ALREADY KDJHFLHGF,,
it's sweet that Dola notices his discomfort, tries to help him out,, man, imagine someone helping Satan express his feelings and listening to them,, the intimacy between them on the beach is so sweet, so soft, and Satan's frustrations are just. Augh. I feel it, I see it, I really do.
"That while he was once the most beloved of angels, I have only been a demon." :'( POOR SATAN,,, Lucifer chose to fall and give everything up and Satan was only just stuck with his lot in life no matter what, and feels like he can't create an identity for himself when Lucifer has re-invented himself once over, had everything when Satan struggles to have anything of his own.
Anyways I think it was nice, you did lovely!! GO SHIP!!! YOUR OC WITH CONFIDENCE!!! IT'S VERY NICE!! <3
>.< Getting that last ask out definitely made me feel better about posting oc x character stuff, for sure! And it hit me that pretty much everyone here who like, matters to me has been really supportive and encouraging about me posting oc stuff so it’s really just me who’s the problem >.>;;
Thank you for thinking they sound fun! I really adore those posts from reddit spouses where they’re kind of just obsessed in the most wholesome/romantic ways with their partner even years into being together and I just—🥺!! Plus just being inspired by the other to grow and learn and do their best to Be and Stay Together I’m so aaaaaaaaa
(Really I just. I’m projecting everything I want in a relationship and then some onto these two + DolaSol and it’s very fulfilling while also probably part of why I feel so shy about posting about them >.<)
dfgsdhfkgj and YES!! Outsider!Satan being introduced as like an Actual Thing in S3 had me and my angst loving brain foaming at the mouth!! Like I think it started being touched upon by the fandom because of the angel event sort of reminding everyone that he’s only known the Devildom and his brothers as demons (just speculating here, but wasn’t actually around when Angelic Demons came out) but having him actually mention it??? Ugh. Then Lesson 51??? 52????????? Those two lessons still live pretty rent-free in my head and were some of the first I re-wrote for Dola even before I had actually reached those lessons myself aaaa
Also!!! sdhfjkdhf thank for you the lovely words ;w; ;w; ;w; Truly believe that Satan desperately needs someone to listen to him and take him seriously for the things he can never truly open up to his brothers about. I used to think that maybe he’d talk to Asmo about some of the stuff on his mind but, well, my mind has been changed quite a lot >.>;;;;;;
Tbh rereading it I wish I put in more comfort and reassurance from Dola beyond her listening to him and soothing him as his emotions start to get to him >.> but I didn’t know what she would’ve said and I also don’t know if she’d know what to say because it’s just a lot. And I was also getting lightheaded from sleep deprivation >.> May polish off that thing one day? Legit only realized I wrote a Whole Thing halfway through lol
But yeah dfshgdjg Thinking a lot and often about Satan who’s just… Had to work extra, extra hard to get to where he is :(
#chat & colloquy#elsecrytt#i will!!! continue to be brave!!#and ship my oc with her two partners!!!#aaaaaaaaaaa!!!
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dad took some steps today. He needed the therapist right there because he was so off balance that he would’ve fallen without support along with his walker. One of his feet is curling sideways and inward because he hasn’t been putting weight on his feet. That will be a problem and he may need a brace to straighten that out. It’s related to the whole “don’t use it and you lose it” aspect of Parkinson’s disease, and I was afraid of this.
I hope he gets to walk again as much as he could before because he will be stuck in one room for the rest of his life if he doesn’t. I think that’s the one incentive that makes him want to get back on his feet. My fear is he will then proceed to get up at night like he was doing when he got hurt in the first place. He still keeps mom awake till 3 and 4am because she’s a people pleaser who will give until she’s dead. Black hole people like my dad love finding bleeding hearts like my mom.
I’ve told mom to just put her foot down and go to bed, but I stayed up once to see what really happens. Dad whines and complains if mom says she’s going to bed. Suddenly he will want to be put on his bedside commode (which takes forever and then you wait for him to go and heave him back into bed), or he will want a sandwich or just anything that makes mom have to be busy on his behalf until she’s wide awake again when she was sleepy enough for bed before.
Just...AUGH...every good thing always comes with shit right behind it.
I think I’m going to ask my counselor or psychiatrist if there’s a way to screen for ptsd. My mental health is in the toilet and I’m having bizarre dreams and nightmares several times a week. My sleep is disrupted now, and that’s never been a thing for me. I’m constantly hyper vigilant. I’m having anger outbursts and the kinds of thoughts that intrude upon my mind are horrible.
If something happens to mom, I am helpless in all the issues that matter. Food, I can figure out, but I’m worse than useless for everything else. I cannot move dad to his commode or wheelchair, and he needs some support to move onto them. I’m too small, he outweighs me by over 100 pounds.
Most of my bad dreams are things happening to my mom, or there’s word that something happened and I can’t get any info on if she’s okay or not. Another kind I have is I’ve contracted COVID, or someone who comes in to see us has it and spreads it, and I’m the only survivor. Other dreams are the body horror type where I amputate my own body parts with a saw and hand them to people because I feel useless. I had one recently where I literally ran up to Hannibal Lecter with a knife and fork and told him to eat me, but he took the silverware away and wouldn’t do it because “no, you’re not rude.” I said I was, but he wouldn’t do it. I was so angry! I was angry about that dream all day!
I don’t believe I deserve anything good and I don’t see myself as a good person. I don’t deserve help.
I’m scared a lot. Just...I can be sitting here watching a cute kitten video on YouTube or eating dinner and get hit with a wave of fear.
None of this is how my mind usually works. I’ve never been in mortal danger(recently), but I’ve had my routines and life disrupted to such severe degrees that I feel like I’ve lost control of my life, and to me that’s almost the same thing as dying. I’m autistic, and autistic people are more prone to trauma from ‘mundane’ things that a neurotypical person wouldn’t flinch at.
I’m just worried the “not life-threatening” aspect will immediately disqualify a diagnosis.
In June 2019, I went into burnout after home health visits for dad threw all my routines away and they’re still getting destroyed by it because they can’t keep a consistent fucking routine.
July that year was my dad getting his DBS batteries replaced. It was sensory hell because I got my period the day of the surgery and spent the whole time nauseated and cramping, but being silent about it...only to get called selfish and horrible for mentioning how bad I felt after we were all home again. (Outpatient surgery)
September 2019, mom’s gallbladder almost blew up and she was rushed to the hospital. I was alone with dad, without warning, and had to function using emergency reserves that I didn’t have because I was in burnout. I ran around terrified that any mistake I made would get me screamed at by both my dad and sister. Mom was out of the house from Friday to Tuesday. Dad did nothing but demand and demand from me and yelled at me for melting down. I was almost out of meds and for awhile didn’t know if or when I would get them. I had to grocery shop with sister’s help and she kept getting upset at me for arranging the cart like mom did, and I ended up forgetting things I needed even though I had a list right in front of my face the whole time. I was that out of it.
An aid had to come bathe dad because mom couldn’t do it for at least six weeks. That happened whenever someone could come, so dinner, my showers and mom’s ability to do things were disrupted by waiting for the call that the aid was coming. Coverage only lasted six weeks and then the help was yanked the second mom was declared fit to lift more than 5 pounds again.
October 2019, our car died and so routines got thrown further out of whack because mom and I had to depend on friends and family for rides to grocery shop or go to church. Trips stopped being at a set time and turned into “whenever someone can drive you” so I was uprooted from my day with little warning, and we didn’t get a new car until early December.
December 2019: We Christmas shopped late because of the car bullshit, mom barely got the cookies baked in time, and it was just a super stressful Christmas season.
I struggled through the death anniversary of my dog because that year he was gone as many years as he had lived and I spent most of it in a disassociated state.
Then mom had her bowel obstruction the day after Christmas and was in the hospital from Friday to Sunday. Yet again she was gone and the routine was blown apart without warning. My sister gave me shit the first time I wore my new ear defenders to the grocery store. Dad did nothing but demand and demand from me when I had nothing. I ruined a dinner that I didn’t know how to cook and went hungry but made him eat leftover ham from Christmas.
January 2020, the COVID shit started on the news.
March 2020, I went to the grocery store with mom and shelves were empty like a nuclear war was coming. I was terrified that I would catch COVID and kill my parents by passing it to them. Church closed. Stores opened for senior hours at butthole o’clock in the morning. Weekend routines were destroyed. Choir practices stopped. More routine disruptions.
August 2020, I started having anniversary distress related to what happened to mom the year before.
Then dad fell and broke his hip. I still clear as day see him in his blue shirt, sitting on the stair chair, being pulled backwards out the front door by paramedics with the ambulance lights flashing red and blue under the midnight sky and white street light.
Late September, as I’m struggling a bit with the anniversary of what happened to mom, worrying about dad getting COVID and beginning to relax because “dad is going to be away till he can walk again...” there comes that phone call from shithole New Orange Hills saying they’re sending him home and we find out they lied to us about every promise they made.
October 2020, dad was brought home and now he’s laying in an electric bed in the family room where mom can hear him if he needs her.
Writing that down has me realizing I’ve been experiencing almost continuous upheavals to my routines. Routines give me a sense of safety, and every time things settle something else throws it all to shit again.
So either I have ptsd or I’m possibly developing it, and I’m scared because this seems so ridiculous compared to the reasons other people get it.
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Bones of a Miracle
TBOM Masterlist || AO3 [[Previous Chapter]] || [[Next Chapter]]
Chapter 2: Trying To Choose Which Way To Go
Summary: Roman Pyre is called upon to retrieve the missing Crown Prince by the rulers of Aerewadal, one of the strongest kindgoms in the world. He takes the job with the promise of more money than he could ever hope to spend and finally, at long last, peace. How hard could it be to find one Prince? Turns out, not that hard. But bringing him back and getting paid? That’s another problem entirely.
Words: 3,124
Remus can't move his leg.
He's been trying for the better part of an hour, while still pretending to be asleep so the swampwitch wouldn't know he's woken and won't see their untimely death coming at Remus' hands. Unfortunately, that plan is seeming less and less likely because his leg won't move, but there is an ache starting to build in his joints, like he'd taken a bad landing.
"Are you going to get up?" The swampwitch asks, back still to Remus. Remus lets out a particularly loud snore, but the swampwitch merely sighs. "I know that you've been trying to move for nearly an hour now. You may as well just admit that you're awake and ask why you can't."
"I have no idea what you're talking about," Remus answers dutifully. "But since you're offering, we can have a conversation while I'm asleep." He forces himself into a sitting position and tilts his head around to crack his neck. The swampwitch shudders from their station at what looked like a sink and finally turns to face Remus.
"This is not how sleep talking works," they say. Remus shrugs.
"Maybe not for you. I've done this my whole life. Once, I stole a dragon from the aerie and didn't even realize it had happened until I woke up on fire."
"I find that...highly unlikely." The swampwitch examines Remus. "Regardless, I am sure you have queries for me, and I will endeavour to answer what I can to the best of my ability. Let's begin."
"Why is your hair doing that?" he asks. They stiffen slightly and run their hands through their hair, as though checking for something. Finding only the blond strands on their head, they furrow their brow in confusion.
"My hair is not doing anything," they say.
"Nah, I'm pretty sure it is. Look." Remus grabs a piece of his own curly hair and drops it. Then he points at the swampwitch. "Your hair is sticking out like you rubbed your head in dragon shit."
The swampwitch sputters. "I assure you, I have done no such thing." But they do pat their hair again.
"Whatever." He watches as the swampwitch comes to stand in front of him. "What's your name?"
"You may call me...Star," the swampwitch says. "He/him pronouns are preferred. And you?"
"Remus," Remus says. "I've been called a he and a him since I was born."
"You do realize that if I were Fae, you would have just given me your name, don't you." Star's voice is completely monotone, despite the statement being phrased like a question.
"I've always wondered what those kinky fuckers would want to do with me," Remus says. he grins. Star doesn't return the gesture. "What's in the jar?" Remus asks, launching himself off the bed with only the use of one leg. He snatches at a jar full of a slimey, acid-green substance and tilts it over his hand. It doesn't fall out, but Star does make an interesting noise and yanks the jar out of his hand.
"That is poison that is absorbed through the skin, you abosulte moron," he says, glaring. Remus positively cackles.
"Spicey."
"It is not!" Star shouts, cradling the poison to his chest like a kid. Remus thinks this may just be his sort of person.
"So you've eaten it?"
"No!"
"Then how do you know it's not?"
"I-you-AUGH!" Star reaches back blindly and chucks a book at Remus. Remus takes it full in the face and collapses back against the wall.
"Harder, daddy," he says, wriggling his hips. Star stares, open-mouthed and not speaking. Then, he spins on a heel and walks right out the door. Remus laughs loudly after him.
Star is gone for one minute, two, three four five, and by the time he finally returns home, Remus has managed to break three different knives in an attempt to get the weird, oddly thick thing off of his leg.
"What are you doing?" Star says, voice pitching unevenly.
"This is why I can't move my leg," Remus says, as though it's obvious. "So I'm getting rid of it." He says. As thought it's. Obvious.
"That is the only thing keeping you from being in unbearable agony," Star says, "and also the only thing that will ensure your leg heals correctly. Stop trying to remove it before you put hours of valuable spellwork to waste."
"Aw, you did all that for me?" Remus asks, voice high and shrieky. Star winces.
"You know what, I am about to remove it myself. Perhaps you shattered your ankle by design of some Deity and the pain was meant to be your punishment for existing. And now my punishment for helping you is having to put up with you."
"People have said that I'm a handful," Remus says, nodding. He glances around until he sees another knife. "Ooh!" He goes for it, intent on getting the shit off his leg, but Star interrupts him and manhandles him back to the couch. Remus glares at him.
"If you take off the cast, all of the spells I performed to ensure a quick and correct recovery will also come off, and then you will be stuck here for months until your leg has healed enough naturally for you to go back to wherever it is you came from and let your family know that you're not dead." He grabs Remus' hands and roughly shoves them onto the bed. "Now, refrain from what you're doing and allow yourself to heal in a timely manner."
"I never did like deadlines," Remus muses and, with one last stab, cracks the white stuff off of his leg. He howls when it comes off, like a rabid animal, and Star rushes over to him, fingers already sparking with the beginnings of a spell.
Finally, finally, the pain stops. Remus examines the now green thing on his leg. It is somehow even bulkier than the last one. It is also glowing faintly.
"For the love of Penelope, just stop," Star exclaims, smacking Remus' hand away again.
"Penelope?" Remus asks.
"The deity of healing, among other things. They're one of the Old Deities. They've fallen out of common knowledge now, but their presence is still here, among us and impacting nearly everything."
"Huh," Remus says. "I've never heard of that one."
"I'm not surprised," Star says, clear dismissal in his tone. Remus makes the executive decision to ignore it. Many people have tried to dismiss him; they all found out one way or another that nobody dismissed Remus except for Remus.
"What else is Penelope the ruler of?"
Star's eyes practically light up. "They are the Deity of Faith, Healing, Being Found, and New Beginnings. Some scriptures also inidicate they may have had a hand in the growing of commonly found medicinal plants, as well as healthy growth, though the scrolls are old and in many cases barely legible." Star pauses. "I did get to see one, once. At a very old library. It was...enchanting."
There's a lull, and Remus can see that Star is probably done talking unless Remus continues the conversation.
"So, what even is this thing?" Remus asks, poking at the glowing green.
"I call it a cast," Star says. "It is a combination of hardened bandages, different herbs to keep the wound clean and mitigate pain, and my own spellwork to ensure proper, enhanced healing."
"Fancy," Remus says.
"I suppose." Star preens.
"How long have I been here?" Remus asks. That's the important question. There are some time sensitive tasks he has to complete, as well as some pesky people following him that he needs to make sure can't find him. The longer he stays, the harder both of those things will be.
"A couple of days. I kept you asleep through the worst of the pain."
"Well," Remus says, "thanks for everything, but I have to go."
"What?" Star demands. "You can't even walk. Where are you going to go?"
"An adventure," Remus says. He hops up again, this time to Star's disbelieving, outraged face, and staggers toward the door. Star grabs his arm.
"No-"
"Let go of my arm, swampwitch," Remus cries, trying to wrench away, only succeeding in losing his footing and falling flat on his ass.
"Swamp-swampwitch?" Star sputters. His mouth forms a thin line, his face reddens, and his eyes begin to glow a faint, deep blue. "I am not a swampwitch. I am a wizard." His voice drops dramatically, and Remus can feel the magic rolling off of him in waves, like slime coating his skin. "I am the wizard that is healing your wounds, and I am the reason that you are not a corpse being picked over by woodland animals. You will stay with me until such a time that your leg has healed and you can walk, at which point you will leave my home and never return to it. Do you understand?"
Remus nods mutely.
"Good." Star's eyes stop glowing, his skin goes back to its almost transulent paleness, the magical feel in the air disappears, and the sparks of magic zinging off of him begin to dissipate into the air. "I expect fair compensation from your family for having healed and put up with you, in addition to saving your life. Now, until you are in a state fit to make the journey back to your home to repay me for my kindness, you will stay here and mind. Your. Manners."
Star drags Remus up from the ground by the arm he still had a grip on and practically throws him into the bed.
"That was hot," Remus tells him, eyes wide. He's never seen somebody with magic like that before, and to be so affected by Star's emotions is dangerous.
Remus is going to piss him off.
Star's face goes red again, but this in a flustered way, and he shoots away from Remus. "Ah, well, just. Behave yourself and stop trying to sabotage my efforts to ensure your recovery is swift." He tries to look stern, but the blush all over his face just makes him look like someone playing at teacher. Remus grins.
"Sure thing," he says. Star turns away, and Remus decides his stay here might be very fun after all. He goes to speak again, to ask after food (perhaps that jar of slime he'd had earlier. It looked spicy. Remus wants to know if it is spicy.) but there's a knock on the door.
Star throws a hand out, indicating that Remus should stay quiet. "Who's at the door?" Remus asks anyway.
"I don't know. Some people find me to get help, some people find me for...less savory reasons. They could be here for any number of things." Star takes a hesitant step toward the door. Magic crackles at his fingertips again. Remus' eyes light up.
"I hope it's somebody who wants to gut you," he says, practically vibrating at the thought.
"Excuse me?" Star chokes, jolting to face him.
"Then you'll have to kill them," Remus says, still grinning. With magic, he doesn't say, because he knows that it's not always wise to lay all your cards on the table.
Star sighs, shakes his head, and then turns back toward the door. "Stay there," he commands. Remus settles in to watch whatever show is about to go down. Star throws the door open.
"Hi," says the person on the other side. "I seem to have gotten lost in the woods. Could you help me?"
And, well, that's really not what Remus had been hoping for.
~~~~~
Groaning, Roman very nearly throws the trap back to the ground in frustration. This is the fourth trap he'd set for rabbits, and it was the fourth trap that he's opened this morning to find empty. Something is setting off all of the traps he's set to find food, but somehow managing to leave no food or trace of whatever it is behind. At this rate, he'll have to stop off in a town to buy food, which is exactly the last thing he wants to do. More isolated towns like the few he'll find in and around Wudour Forest aren't known for being the kindest to travelers.
Drukha, from her spot near his bedroll, snorts at him. Though it's been two days since he left the castle, and one more day of traveling only through the forest, Drukha had yet to warm up to him at all. In fact, it rather seems as though she's becoming less trusting, unless she considers prancing away fromhim every time he approaches to tie his pack onto her saddle an appropriate greeting.
"Stubborn horse," he says, sending her a glare. She chomps at nothing, large teeth on full display. Roman chomps back and Drukha rears up, whinnying.
"Over-dramatic beast," he mutters, and Drukha turns her back to him. Would the Monarch have sent him with a hellsfoot for a companion? Surely not. Surely they wanted Roman to find their son as quickly as possible, and sending him with an animals overloaded with dark magic would do nothing to accomplish that goal. But it was the only true explanation Roman can think of. Sometimes it sounds like she's talking about him under her breath! That's not something a normal horse can do, but a hellsfoot? Well, it certainly isn't outside the realm of possibility.
Roman gathers up all of his supplies and makes quick work of getting Drukha ready for another day long trek into the forest. She seems just as excited about the notion of more trees and nothing but trees as Roman does. At least they'll be miserable together.
"It's what you deserve, cretin," Roman tells her and narrowly avoids a bite to his leg. "You'd think a horse would have better instincts than you do." She kicks one of her legs back and Roman makes a rude gesture back at her. He grabs the reins and tugs slightly, trying to urge her to keep heading East with him. Drukha snorts and shakes her head, mane flying all over the place.
"I'd just as soon leave you, too," Roman says. "But you were lent to me, and you must see this quest to its end, so come on." He digs his heels in and tugs, but Drukha stays right where she is.
It takes ten minute for Roman, panting and mud splattered, to admit he might have to find another way around this obstacle than going straight through.
"If I let go of the reins, will you at least follow me?" Roman demands. Drukha tosses her head but doesn't try to pull away. "You better not run, beast," Roman tells her. He drops the reins and moves ten paces east. After a moment of hesitation, Drukha begins walking forward.
Roman sighs. "Thank Basil." A branch somewhere above him creaks, and it sounds almost like a laugh. Can't he catch a break? First no relaxing after a hard job, then a horse that hates him, and now being mocked by trees? Could this trip be any more unfortunate?
As rain starts falling from the sky and Drukha tears a chunk out of the hood of Roman's coat, Roman violently curses Della and Basil, Goddess of unfortunate weather and God of animals respectively.
This is going to be one long trip.
Long trip may have been an understatement.
The rain had finally stopped, but now the ground is entirely mud and sopping wet plant matter - which doesn't even make sense with the amount that it rained! It shouldn't be this wet! Damp, sure, that would make sense, but Roman is in a forest where there are trees that catch a lot of the water! The ground should not be sucking them in like the quick sand pits in the Tharene Desert!
It feels like it's been hours since the rain had stopped, but checking his pocket watch reveals that it's actually only been about an hour and a half. Roman wants to scream with frustration. He is going to miss so much that he had been desperately looking forward to, and now there is this. This soul-sucking mud and an angry horse and his clothes are wet and he's uncomfortable and-
And once he finds this stupid, arrogant royal offspring, he is home free. He will never have to take another job again, and he'll be comfortable for the rest of his life.
He just needs to find this prince. He's good at evading the royal guard, but Roman isn't the royal guard. Roman has been trained by some of the best trackers on the continent, and there is no way the prince will be able to keep from leaving the traces someone trained by the Fae would look for.
Drukha whinnies and rears onto her hind legs, splattering Roman with mud.
"You know," he starts, but then stops. It's not like the horse will understand him or care. Damn horses and their stupid aversion to all things Fae-like.
Angry, tired, and in need of a break, Roman stops where he is, climbs a tree for a dry-ish spot to sit, and takes his lunch. There's an apple, and some meat left from the last trap he laid that had caught anything. He doesn't eat much; he'll try hunting again tonight, but if nothing comes of it, he'll be forced to stop at a town for food, and he will stave off that possibility as long as he can.
Then again, there are other kinds of traps one can lay. The kinds of traps with much bigger prey.
Whistling to himself, finding his mood rather suddenly lifted, Roman hops out of the tree. He doesn't try to pat Drukha, though he's feeling good enough now that he might have considered it. Instead, he just keeps whistling, a jaunty little tune that he heard in the first human village in Aerewadal that he lived in. It's been one of his favorite songs since he had heard it.
Roman takes a few things out of the saddle bag and quickly goes to work with his plan. An hour later, and Roman packs all of his supplies away and begins walking.
"Come along, Drukha," he says. He feels the side-eye the horse gives him, and he doesn't even care that she's being so wilfully suspicious of him. He just begins leading her farther east, and though it takes longer than it did the first time, Drukha follows.
Roman will follow the prince's path through the woods until the sun goes down, at which point he'll set his traps for game - both large and small. He'll be having freshly caught meat for breakfast tomorrow, one way or another.
#sanders sides#roman sanders#remus sanders#logan sanders#tbom#the bones of a miracle#tbom au#fantasty au#chapter 2#tbom ch 2#fanfic#my writing
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
Matters of the heart Ep 3
WARNING: FOR BLOOD AND VERY MILD LANGUAGE Matters Of The Heart Episode 3: Festival Follies {OPENING CREDITS} {the sun rises over old corona; cut to Varian peacefully asleep in bed. The bed shakes a bit and we see Varian smirk a bit. 6-year-old Isaiah comes into frame and climbs on Varian} Varian: *chuckles* augh! Isaiah...can I help you? Isaiah: It’s harvest day daddy! We gots ta help grandpa! Come on! Up! *pulls on his bangs* Varian: augh! Okay okay! Easy on the hair buddy! {he playfully grabs Isaiah and they get up and it cuts to Varian making breakfast and serving it} Isaiah: *sees Ruddiger on the table* Ruddy! Ruddiger: *chitters happily* Isaiah: *plays with him* Varian: boys come on now...settle down. Isaiah: yes daddy…*sit and eats the eggs he’s given* {cut to Varian and Quirin out in the field; they’re talking about how to expand their crops} Isaiah: *runs over* DADDY! Daddy! Look what I found! *holds up snake* Varian: AAAHH! ISAIAH PUT IT DOWN!!! Quirin: only your kid would go near a poisonous puff adder… {Cut to Varian doing alchemy and mixing herbs} Varian: this should cure miss Balman’s gout. {he adds a drop of a chemical and it blows up in his face} Isaiah: Thar’ she blows! Varian: *hacks and coughs* and that’s why I have the goggles! {Cut to autumn with Varian Helping Quirin by the barn and Isaiah playing in the straw} Quirin: *looks up* VARIAN!
Varian: huh? *looks and sees Isaiah on top of the barn roof* AHHHHHH!!!! ISAIAH! STAY.RIGHT.THERE!
{Isaiah gets closer to the ledge giggling}
Varian: ISAIAH!
Quirin: *drops shovel* ISAIAH!!
{Isaiah falls off the roof into a hay bale}
Varian & Quirin: *run over in a panic*
Isaiah: *giggling* daddy I almost flew!
Varian: *looking him over realizing he’s not hurt before embracing him* oh thank god… my boy….
Quirin: …..100% your son. 100% {cut to winter} Isaiah: *playing out in the snow* Varian: Son, come here for a second! Isaiah: *runs over* yeah daddy? Varian: *gives him a wooden sword* happy birthday… Isaiah: WHOA! Just like the real guards! I declare myself the protector of old corona! {snow falls on him} Isaiah: I’m okay! {cut to night time; Isaiah being tucked into bed} Isaiah: goodnight daddy! Varian: goodnight buddy… *blows out candle and he kisses his head* {sun rises and the camera pans from the window over to the bed where Isaiah now 12 years old is sleeping. the rooster crows, and Isaiah wakes up} Isaiah: hmm? Yes! {cut to Isaiah peering around the corner and sees the front door to the lab} Isaiah: *smirks and starts sneaking to go out* Varian: Oh no you don’t! {Varian picks him up} Isaiah: Auughh! Dad! Varian: And where are you off to so early may I ask? Isaiah: to the orchard! Augh! No noogies! Varian: The orchard? Isaiah no one is there at this hour. Isaiah: Exactly! Perfect time for me to practice! Varian: okay okay...just be careful. Your grandfather and I will be in the south fields if you need us. No running with your arrows, and Take Ruddiger with you! Isaiah: whhhyy!? Varian: I don’t like the idea of you being completely alone. Old Corona may be nice but it can be dangerous when it wants to be. Isaiah: yeah okay...come on Ruddy… Varian: Don’t forget your bow! {Isaiah grabs his bow and arrows and runs out the front door and down the road running past Quirin} Isaiah: Hi grandpa! Bye grandpa! Quirin: huh-wha? Haha. Morinin’ Isaiah! {Isaiah runs to the orchard with ruddiger and over to a tree with various arrows lodged in it} Isaiah: *deep breath and looks up at big shiny red apple* Ruddiger: *chitters happily* Isaiah: oh no you don’t! That one is mine! Ruddiger: *angry face* Isaiah: oh get over it...here we go... {he sets his arrow and aims at the apple; he fires and nails it perfectly} Isaiah:....I did it...I DID IT! Ruddy did you see that!? Ruddiger: *shocked face and chitters angrily* Isaiah: It’s just an apple Ruddiger! {Nathaniel walks into frame with two other kids} Nathaniel: nice shot, loser… Isaiah: oh no...hello Nathaniel… Nathaniel: practicing archery are we? Pfftt...why bother? No Captain in his right mind would accept you into their ranks. Isaiah: you act as if they’d accept you. Nathaniel: they probably would! Considering my father isn’t a traitor. Ruddiger: Hiss! Isaiah: *gets closer* You dare insult my father in front of my face? Nathaniel: why not? It’s not as if you’re any better! My father says his traitorous blood runs in your veins and one day you’ll prove to be just like him! Isaiah: hold your tongue, Nathaniel! Nathaniel: haha! Striking a nerve? Your father is nothing but a pathetic knave! I seriously wonder what kind of Fusty lug it takes to love a traitor. You’d have to be an idiot! Guess that explains your mum! {Isaiah yells in rage and he tackles Nathaniel; The two throw punches and tussle in the dirt} Isaiah: *punches him* You filthy muck spout! Nathaniel: Only telling the truth ol’boy! Ruddiger: *jumps on the boy and claws at him* Nathaniel: AUGH! get him off me! *kicks ruddiger off* Isaiah: Ruddiger! *runs over and picks him up* Nathaniel: bloody beast bit my foot! You’re lucky this time Isaiah! But one day your rat won’t be around to save you!... let’s go guys… {Ruddiger chitters sadly and nuzzles into Isaiah} Isaiah: *angrily tears up and hugs ruddiger* Varian: maybe you should move the crop to the north...
Quirin: good ide-Isaiah!?
Varian: Isaiah! *runs over* what happened!?
Isaiah: nothing...I’m fine...
Varian: Isaiah those bruises didn’t come from thin air...
Isaiah:....You wanna know what happened!? I HATE NATHANIEL!
Quirin: Joseph’s boy? He did this?
Varian: Isaiah it’s gonna be okay I promise...he’s just a bully...why not go w- {a goo bomb goes off on a rat}
Varian: not again! I hate rats...anyway why not go wash up for dinner...I’ll make some stew ok? Besides, tomorrow is the sunflower festival! We’re gonna have lots of fun tomorrow! Forget about those jerks!
Isaiah: *staring at the goo bombs* Yeah..okay...
Varian: that’s my boy...
(Isaiah gets an idea. Cut to Varian in his lab, working on what appears to be fireworks for his contribution to the festival. Isaiah enters the lab)
Isaiah: Say uh, dad?
Varian: *distracted* wha-huh-yeah buddy?
Isaiah: I was wondering....if perhaps....ok, so you know how, Queen Punzie always says, live your dream, right?
Varian: *clearly not listening* uh-huh, yeah, puzzles are mean, they’re the worst-
Isaiah: That being said, I’ve come to... an aspiration of sorts.... *dramatically* father, i yearn to be your spitting image. *more seriously* I want to learn to do what you do.
Varian: *now interested* wha-?
Isaiah: *mutters to himself quietly* and I got his attention, good one Isaiah. I want you to teach me how to do alchemy.
(Varian sits there staring at him. Isaiah appears confused)
Isaiah:*chuckles nervously* un-unless that falls under the no-no category, because if that’s the case then NEVERMIND.
Varian: *gets up from chair. He walks towards Isaiah, SLOWLY*
Isaiah: *gets nervous and backs away slowly* y-you know what?? A joke! I’m joking! That was a joke on my part, sorry! *chuckles nervously* just a—Oh!
Varian: .......you want me to teach you how to be an alchemist?
Isaiah: ........yes?
Varian: *begins to tear up extremely, with joy*
Isaiah: uhhhhh—-
(Varian’s face is GLOWING with silent tearful joy)
Isaiah: ......is that a ye-
Varian: YES A THOUSAND TIMES YES
Isaiah: GREAT! Can we start right now, perhaps?
(Que montage with spunky background orchestration of Varian and Isaiah gearing up with STYLE. We end the montage on a shot of them standing out in the alleys. Varian’s doing a superhero stance. Isaiah notices and sloppily attempts to follow suit. Varian is wearing the SAME outfit that he wore when he met Estelle; his adventure attire from the old days: teal alchemist coat and golden goggles. Isaiah.....Isaiah has on a neon hoodie with a scarf and bubbled up hair dyed black with a blonde streak....)
Varian: *glances at Isaiah*......wha-what are....what is this???
Isaiah: oh i just thought I’d pay homage to younger you! Black hair with a streak!
Varian: that looks nothing like me.
Isaiah: oh? What, too punky?
Varian: very.
*both glance at the screen in self-awareness*
Isaiah: fine I’ll go change—(walks away to the left offscreen. Varian is left confused)
{cut to them standing outside}
(Musical number of Varian teaching Isaiah alchemy. “Legacy”} {VARIAN} Don’t look so nervous you’ll be alright
Keep your legs apart and stand upright It’s time you know how I became who I am You’ll be the jealousy of every man It’s time to lead your legacy Feel the energy inside your veins
With each new chemical reckoning A spark so bright it’s like a glowing star Even if hard the answer is never far Don’t you worry it’ll be just fine
Don’t forget you have me right by your side Keep this memory you’ll find your destiny As It’s time to lead your legacy
Varian: WOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
(They both parkour across the kingdom above the streets. They look SO happy together . They soar into the moonrise)
(Cut to a bit later: they’re heading on home)
Varian: *out of breath* OH MY, *hyper breathing* THAT-TH-THAT WAS—*heavy breathing*—I-*stammers* I CANT FIND THE WORDS—
Isaiah:—spellbinding.
Varian: *appears shocked with surprise. He then proceeds to kiss Isaiah on the cheek.*
Isaiah:—*annoyed* ughh, dad.
Varian: Ok! GAAHHHHH THIS IS GREAT! Now, we can *stutters* we can go on adventures TOGETHER! Giving one-twos to all those crooks out there! *laughs excitedly* I haven’t felt this starry-eyed in YEARS, not since.....*detracts. He digresses* Ahhh, alrighty, how about we have a nice meeting with the man on the moon? (He means sleep) Pun intended!
(he stands by the door opening it for Isaiah, with a cheeky smile on his face, expecting a high five or something. Isaiah just walks in and goes to bed. Varian meets this response with simple bliss. He’s just too happy. they all go to bed. Isaiah lies in bed, with a determined game-face. He knows what he’s gonna do now. He glances at the table of alchemical substances, and has this, determined, yet dark look on his face)
Isaiah: Just you wait, Nathaniel. You’re in for high-water. (He goes to bed)
{cut to outside and night turns to day; cut to Isaiah in the wagon with his father.} (We open on Varian and Isaiah arriving to the festival in a carriage)
Varian: *laughs excitably* oh my gosh I’m soo excited, I actually cant contain my-GAHHHHHHHHH SO EXCITED! *viciously turns to Isaiah* JUST LOOK AT ME IN THE EYE AND TELL ME YOURE NOT EXCITED????
(Varian awkwardly stares at Isaiah. He’s basically ONTOP of Isaiah here . They’re legit FACE TO FACE. Isaiah nervously responds—)
Isaiah: *laughs nervously* yes! Yes-yes, yes, Uh—OHH! Gosh I spent this whole time excited over our lessons-
Varian: -which aren’t finished.
Isaiah:-which aren’t finished, but yeah, anyway, I forgot to ask-what IS your contribution to the Sun and Moon Festival?
Varian: ohhh buddyy just you wait IM IN CHARGE OF THE LIGHT SHOW OF THE COSMOS!!!!!
Isaiah: Uh-huh....
Varian: *annoyed* fireworks.
Isaiah:)-FI-FIREWORKS YES!!! OF COURSE.
Varian: riiiight. you look like you just saw death.
Isaiah: PPFFFFT.
Varian: you’re more blue than my hair.
Isaiah: N O. (Scoffs) I just....yesterday was really...really cool.
Varian: oh heh...yeahhhh....it was, I won’t ever forget it.
Isaiah: mmm..
Varian: I feel 18 again.
Isaiah: well you DO look younger than ME-
Varian: PFFT YOU LITTLE COMET, YOU! *Tackles Isaiah*
Isaiah: *laughs* OK! Ok,ok!.......dad what do you do when someone just...does something to you, something awful, and you wanna just....WIPE THEM OFF THE FACE OF THE EARTH FROM EMBARRASSMENT?
Varian: .....can’t relate.
Isaiah: Really? Haven’t you ever felt like just.....CRUSHING them under your fist? Do you think they deserve it?
(Varian appears feeling somewhat ...called out by this. His face seems guilt-ridden.
)
Varian: uhhh—*nervous chuckle*....this—hypothetical guy seems like someone actually deserving of it—haha...On that part I can’t relate...Ehhh-haha, but of course you gotta forgive them! Forgive them even BEFORE they apologize. You gotta come to terms. Or else you’ll.........you’ll explode *looks at Isaiah*...
Isaiah: ........dad—
{They have arrived}
Varian: Oh-OH! W-We’re here! Haha! Ok, um—-I almost forgot. *turns to Isaiah, who is yet to get down from the carriage* Isaiah, son—operate the light show with me. A Star-studded act! All we need to do is get you in the designated outfit for the act and—
Isaiah: but dad—
Varian: OHHHH! You’re right! Let’s inform the king of the last minute additions! *to Eugene* YOUR MAJESTY! SIR!
(Varian is about to head out to Eugene, but not before he looks back at Isaiah. They share one last glance—-with a contrasting emotion on the other’s face. Varian? Pride and excitement. Isaiah? Guilt and inner turmoil)
Isaiah: Dad…
Varian: I’ll see you later buddy...
(Varian leaves. He goes off into the festival crowds to go meet with Eugene. Isaiah feels bad for a minute, but then he pauses and thinks)
Isaiah: (glancing at his alchemy bag)....You’re doing this for mom. For dad. I’ll avenge both of you. *determined face*
(Isaiah then goes off to find Nathaniel. He goes through the heavy crowds, squeezing his way through the many people. There’s nothing but a determined look on his face. Isaiah then suddenly gets pushed over by an adult and trips and falls onto the ground, back-to-the-ground, facing up. He looks up to see Nathaniel, who is looking down on him. LITERALLY)
Nathaniel: well well, actually decided to show your ugly mug around here huh? Isaiah: yeah...we have a score to settle… Nathaniel: oh really? I see you didn’t bring the rat… Isaiah: Ruddiger is a raccoon...the only rat I see is you... Nathaniel: you bloody cur...you dare speak to me like that!? Isaiah: people who speak ill of my parents don’t deserve respect… Nathaniel: oh really? Isaiah: The only thing you deserve….*takes out goo bomb*...IS HUMILIATION! {Nathaniel gasps as he throws the goo bomb; a large explosion happens and it cuts to Varian and Eugene as screaming is heard} Eugene: What on earth was that!?
Varian: WHAT HAPPE-
Eugene: I THINK A FIREWORK MUSTVE—I DONT KNOW—
Rapunzel: (arrives) WHERES LILY!?
{Varian walks ahead of the two—who are both talking, inaudibly. Varian recognizes a chemical in the atmosphere of the blast....it’s one of his own alchemical formulas. There is no other possible cause...it was Isaiah. It couldn't POSSIBLY not be him. Varian then realizes....HIS SON USED ALCHEMY ON PEOPLE. Varian almost comes close to crying.). He realizes......his son used him).
Rapunzel: LILY?!! LILY!!! Lily: MOTHER! *runs into Rapunzel’s arms*
{a few guards run past Varian and Eugene into the marketplace} Varian: *runs past destroyed kiosks and frightened people* ISAIAH!?...ISAIAH WHERE-....... {Isaiah lays unconscious in the middle of the road in a puddle of blood and not far is Nathaniel gripping his arms in pain} Varian:...no...no! *runs over and picks him up and gags at his maimed face* Isaiah!? Can you hear me? *tears up* Isaiah!...please...open your eyes, buddy...Isaiah...My baby…*sob*...please don’t do this to me...not him too... Isaiah: *groans* Varian: ISAIAH!? Eugene: *runs over in shock*...GUARDS GET A MEDIC! Pete: *runs* MEDIC! MEDIC!!! Varian:...isaiah…. Eugene: *tears some of his clothes and placing it on Isaiah’s eye* Isaiah: Augh! Varian: I-I know buddy! But we need to stop the bleeding! Eugene: it’s not enough...he needs proper bandages...WHERE'S THAT MEDIC!?
{Isaiah whimpers and grips onto his father}
Varian: It’s okay Isaiah! Daddy’s here…*brushes hair from his face* {Medic runs over and checks both boys} Medic: dear lord ...these boys need immediate medical attention. Get the surgeon! Varian: SURGEON!? {The medic picks Isaiah up} Medic: I’m sorry sir. We’ll tell the king where you can find him! *runs off with Isaiah* Varian:....Isaiah... {cut to throne room} Eugene: *pacing the floor* Rapunzel: Eugene please calm down you’re scaring Lily… Eugene: *looks over at his daughter* sorry sunshine...daddy’s just upset is all… {Varian Bursts into the throne room and runs over to them} Advisor: A-ah! Varian of Old Corona! Eugene: Varian!? {Varian bows down on his knees} Varian: Your majesties! Please accept my humblest apologies for what happened! My son knows not what he does! Please forgive- Eugene: Varian!...calm down...first things first is he alright? Varian: *looks up and rises*...he’s badly injured...the entire left half of his face is burned...charred really... Rapunzel: how did this happen? Varian: I’ve examined the explosion aftermath...he wanted to learn alchemy s-so I taught him...I had no idea of his true intentions...he seemed to have tried to make one of my goo bombs but...he made it explosive by accident..Your majesties I would never have allowed- Rapunzel: Varian...calm yourself...what happened is bad, I'm not going to lie. But no one else was seriously hurt. Punishment will be given in due time but first we need to wait for wounds to heal and We need to keep our sanity. Marketplaces can be rebuilt... Varian: Rapunzel? Rapunzel: Varian... I remember a boy who made terrible mistakes because he was angry...don’t be too hard on him Varian. He needs you now more than ever. {Varian looks at her with wide eyes; Rapunzel hugs him} Varian: *hugs her and cries* {cut to his house late at night; Isaiah lays in his bed heavily breathing with bandages covering the left side of his face} Varian: *sitting by Isaiah’s bedside dabbing his head with a cloth* Isaiah: *coughs and groans* Varian:.....what were you thinking…why would you-...*pinches bridge of nose* Isaiah: *coughing fit then whimpers* Varian: shhh...I’m here!...it’s okay buddy i’m here...Close your eyes and dream of fireflies
as they light up the sky.
Let me sing you this lullaby
as your dreams come alive.
T-There is no room for...Fear…*sniffles* {Varian looks out the window and groans at the sight of a mob approaching his door* Joseph: OPEN UP TRAITOR! WE HAVE A BONE TO PICK WITH YA! Crowd: YEAH! Varian: *sighs* daddy will be right back… {he walks to the front door and opens it} Varian:....Joseph...how can I be of service? Joseph: That little runt almost killed my son! Have you seen Nathaniel’s arms!? They’re burnt to a crisp! That child is insane! if the crown won’t punish him, we will! Varian: And what would you do? I realize what Isaiah did was wrong, I realize he could’ve God forbid killed someone but he didn’t and wouldn’t you say he’s been punished enough!? Quirin: Varian is right Joseph, what would punishing him even accomplish at this point? Joseph: Are you kidding me, Quirin!? what? are you letting him off the hook because he’s your son!? do you not remember the things he did as well!?
Varian: Don’t talk to my father and your leader that way! Joseph: Why don’t you shut your bloody gob Traitor!? figures your runt would take after you. How a grand lovely Duchess such as Estelle agreed to give birth to that pathetic whelp is beyond me…perhaps she was just as mad. {Varian lunges at him only to be held back by Quirin} Quirin: Varian! calm yourself son! Varian: You take that back! You muck spout! I’ll end you! Joseph: you’re still just as insane as when we were kids, alchemist! Quirin: Joseph! ...That was out of line Joseph. we do not speak ill of the dead and may I remind you Isaiah is still my grandson.:. Joseph: tsk...As you wish Quirin…come, everyone…let us leave the rabble. Physician: You had best hope he doesn’t get an infection…for I will not be the one to heal him. {they all begin to walk away. Leaving Varian and Quirin alone} Quirin: Varian? son...Are you okay? {Varian screams and punches a wall} Quirin: Varian! Varian stop! *grabs his arm* {Varian shakes and looks up at him sobbing} Quirin: oh my son… *hugs him* Varian: *sobs* {END CREDITS}
#tangled#TTS#RTA#MotH#Isaiah#Varian#tts varian#Rapunzel#rapunzel’s tangled adventure#Eugene#Eugene Fitzherbert#Quirin
15 notes
·
View notes
Text
Old Wounds
Old Wounds
Dear Mr. Miyamoto,
It is with great fear I am reaching out to you. I don't know what to do. You're my last hope here with this. My name is Charlotte and I'm 18 years old, but I still live at home. I go to Geistville Community College.
I have this doll, it was given to me by a relative, whom I am not close with. I've enclosed a picture of the doll at the bottom. Ever since getting her, weird things have been happening. My name's been called when I'm the only one home, I've had nightmares where I can't breath and woke up with these weird bruises around my neck.
I brushed it off at first because my family thought I was nuts. It wasn't until the doll started moving off of its stand at night that I realized I'm NOT crazy and this is in fact happening.
First, it'd be on the floor. No big deal, I have a cat, Pearl, she knocks things off my shelves sometimes but this is a porcelain doll and Pearl sleeps in the living room in her cat cave. If Pearl knocked it over, it should've broken. Nope. Still intact.
Then, I swear I saw its eyes follow me when I was getting ready for school.
Last night, I had the nightmare about not being able to breathe and when I woke up, the doll was on top of me.
Please… Please help me. I'm scared it's going to kill me…
Eiji sighed heavily, reading over the letter for what felt like the hundredth time. It had been concerning when he received it initially.
Now, reading it over again, there was dread building up. He pulled up the photograph included.
The doll, to anyone else, looked normal. Snow white porcelain, dark, almost black brown eyes, she had a purple chiffon dress on, covered in ruffles and frills, her pale blonde hair in ringlets around her head.
If the doll wasn't involved in a haunting and didn't look so… otherworldly, Eiji would've called it "cute" and moved on.
He had to take it with a grain of salt, however… and he wasn't sure if this was something his team should handle.
The last time I dealt with a haunted doll case…
He looked at the picture he kept by the computer of when Ken was a newborn, the day they finally got to bring him home from the hospital.
I made one of the worst mistakes of my life.
Goddess, why did I bring that thing into the house?
Old guilt bubbled in his chest as he bit the nail of his index finger. Normally, he never hesitated… but this had an old wound attached.
"Eiji, I don't want that thing in my house."
"I know, I promise I'm burning it in the morning. It'll be destroyed and not be able to bug anyone again. I got the key. Just focus on resting. Don't want you or the baby getting stressed."
I'm gonna need to talk it over with Carmen. One thing is for sure, I am NEVER bringing that thing into the house.
Not where it could terrorize Ken or Hideki or Hikaru. Not…
He growled.
Not where it can touch Carmen.
Never again.
His heart went out to the girl. He knew what it was like to be terrorized by something you thought was innocent.
Something, that you thought would never get a chance to harm you.
Just hope her house doesn't have stairs.
I need to talk to Carmen… and maybe call Naomi. Because I don't know if I can take this case. I'd have to sell her on it and even then.
He gripped the arm of his chair tighter, eyes trailing from the doll's face to the photograph. Carmen, in the picture, looked exhausted but relieved, holding the tiny bundle that was their son. Safe and sound, home at last.
What am I gonna do? Eiji sighed heavily, getting up. He had to get out of the room for a bit.
He didn't want to have this conversation.
Deep down though, he knew in truth he wanted to help this girl. Free her of whatever was inside the doll.
I'm just scared that it'll bite me again. I usually forward this crap to Naomi.
He headed upstairs, going to Carmen's office. The pool room was nearby, the door was open a crack so she could listen if any of their kids were in the pool.
As it stood, no one was. The boys were in the family room, watching a movie of some sort. It was just them.
He peered inside, Carmen was sketching on her screen tablet, her eyes narrowed in focus.
Eiji swallowed hard, knocking on the doorway. Her eyes never left the tablet but her hand did pause in its movements.
"If this is a bad time, I can come back in an hour." He offered when she did look up.
Carmen narrowed her eyes, looking her husband over… In particular his eyes. He was nervous, shifting in place, hands tucked into his jean pockets.
"What's on your mind, Mi Amor?"
Eiji bit his lip. He really didn't want to have this discussion.
I could just make something up and run upstairs.
But that's lying.
I could say I turned it down and go upstairs and call Naomi.
But that's half lying.
I could…
Augh, I'm gonna have to do this, aren't I?
Eiji let out a long sigh, his shoulders slumping. Normally, they could talk about everything and anything.
Just. Say it.
"Carmen, I got a letter today from a client about a new case." He frowned, unease blooming within. "I… This is something I really need to talk to you about."
"What's going on?" She frowned, concern washing over her. "Is it involving something like what happened to Hideki and Hikaru?"
"No, no! We're not taking in more kids." He held up his hands. "It's not like that… but it does involve something that we both hate. See, she has this doll and-" Eiji cut himself off, at the stricken look Carmen had. "C-Carmen?"
Carmen narrowed her eyes, shaking her head.
"No. You know the rule." She got up, grabbing a water bottle out of the small fridge she kept in her office. "I don't want any creepy haunted objects in my house!"
"I wasn't going to bring it home." He explained, a pleading look coming to his eyes. "I swear, what happened back then won't happen EVER again."
Carmen stared at him, frustration coming to her eyes.
"I don't… Eiji, if something attaches itself to anything and comes after the kids or me, you'll never forgive yourself. You're STILL upset about what happened." She went up to him, cupping his cheek. He pressed it into her hand, closing his eyes. His shoulders were shaking a little.
"It was my fault." He murmured, his voice cracking a little. "Carmen, I thought…. I thought…"
"Shh… I know." She stroked his arm. "Mi Corazon, I think I know better than anyone… I was scared too."
"He was so tiny… and you were in so much pain… Carmen, I… I'm torn." He ran a hand through his hair, a haunted look in his eyes. "I want to help. I want to help this girl really badly but I don't want to risk you guys either… Especially you." He frowned, bringing his arm around her waist, pulling her close to him. "Please…"
Carmen brought her arms around him, stroking his back. She didn't want to say anything, except dig her heels in and say no. In a perfect world, if she said "no" once, he would've never spoken of it again… But the idea of her Eiji even doing that unsettled her.
It still hurt.
While Ken, it seemed had no health issues after his rather unceremonious arrival, they had been terrified.
C-section, having a hard time getting out of bed to go to the NICU, Eiji being there every single moment, trying his best.
We went through heck back then because of a stupid doll…
And now there's another stupid doll out there.
She tightened her arms around him, burrowing her face into his chest.
"I love you." She leaned up, giving him a serious look. "I'm not gonna lie, I don't want you to do this. Not even in the slightest. I want you to give it up."
Eiji nodded, lowering his head a little.
"But… I'm not going to ask you to do that because I don't want someone else getting pushed down the stairs or killed because of some stupid little doll." Carmen tilted his chin up. "But I don't want it in my house. Not even for a night. Okay?"
"It won't go anywhere but a fire pit in some campground off the highway. I promise." Eiji vowed. "I'll cleanse myself before coming in the house too."
Carmen played with his necklace, kissing his chin. He kissed her, holding it for a moment.
She pulled back after a moment, touching her forehead to his.
"I love you." He breathed, relief washing over him like a wave. "I love you so much."
"I love you too." She nuzzled him. "You big darn, hero."
"Just an investigator."
"Yeah, who if he brings that doll home, can kiss back rubs goodbye for six years."
"Sounds fair. More than fair." He kissed her forehead. "Thank you."
"Welcome." She wagged her finger at him. "Remember, I better not see it in my house."
"You won't." He grinned.
"Good."
oooooo
He didn't need to hold an entire meeting about this one. Just one message:
"It's a doll. After the investigation, we're burning it. No chance of it going after anyone. Got it?"
They all knew. They had investigated the first doll case and had been part of deflecting others until now.
"Eiji, are you sure about this?" Chase asked as he helped pack up the van, hefting another duffle bag into it. He also packed a gas can full of fuel for a fire. "We can reschedule."
"No."
"Eiji-"
"Chase. I promise, I'm gonna be fine." Eiji smiled a little, trying to hide the dread he was feeling. "I'm scared but I'm fine."
"You could stay home. We could drive down to Monstruo and grab Naomi-"
"Nope. She has kids too." Eiji walked past him. "Gonna go say goodnight to the kids."
Soon as he was gone, the team huddled together.
"Alright, we know this is gonna mess with him." Skyler spoke up, crossing her arms. "So, we have to put as much space between the doll and Eiji as possible."
"I'll be bait." Chase held up a hand.
"Of course you're bait." Lucian smirked, before it faded. "Eiji needs to handle nerve center. He'll be on monitor duty all night. No investigations outside of it."
"He's not gonna be okay with that."
"He will. Something tells me he will and if not." Lucian smirked. "That's what texting Carmen will do."
"... Lucian, you seriously scare me sometimes."
He shrugged.
"Either way. Eiji is not getting set off tonight. We're not letting him get near the darn thing unless it's attaching cameras to it."
"We got all of the spell tags in a box too. We'll stick 'em all around the nerve center."
The team nodded to one another.
No mistakes tonight.
Let's do this for our little ghost family.
oooooo
Charlotte's home was a modest three bedroom house. With white paint and a grey roof, it looked like your typical house.
"My parents are out of the house for the weekend and if I have to leave for the night I will too."
Eiji knocked on the door, leaning a bit to the side.
It wasn't long before a young woman opened it. She was pale, her blond hair hanging in ringlets around her face, the rest pulled into a short ponytail at the back of her head. She wore a bright red scarf around her neck as well.
"Hey there. Charlotte Monroe?"
"Y-Yes? And you're Eiji?"
He smiled reassuringly, offering her a hand as she shook it.
"I promise we're gonna get to the bottom of what's happening to you."
Charlotte relaxed a little, ushering them inside.
"I had my parents take the cat with them. Pearl won't be interfering with anything."
"That's good to know-" Eiji's words died on his lips as he saw what was sitting on the coffee table.
Unease washed over him like a tidal wave as his eyes met its soulless glass orbs.
"I… see we're getting right into it then? This is the doll?"
"Y-Yes." Charlotte shuddered. "I didn't want her in my room tonight. I'm sorry. Will that be a problem?"
"No, not at all."
Chase whistled as he looked it over.
"So, does her hair grow too or-"
"Chase!" Eiji hissed.
Charlotte blinked, confusion in her eyes.
"Hair growing? I… I don't think so. Is that a sign?"
"No, no." Eiji reassured, waving it off. "Just an old legend about another supposedly haunted doll." He gave Chase an annoyed look.
"Oh. Okay. Can I get you guys anything? Tea, soda, coffee?"
"Nah. We're fine, honestly. Shall we?"
She nodded, leading them to the dining room of the home.
"Sorry, I just… feel really uncomfortable talking in front of her."
Eiji gave her a reassuring look, taking out his notepad.
"No worries. Let's hear it."
Charlotte nodded, fumbling with her fingers.
"Okay, for one… I don't have a name for her. I just call her "that thing" since I've honestly always hated dolls. My favorite toys were stuffed animals. I hated it whenever anyone gave me a doll but for some reason I can't seem to get rid of it."
Eiji narrowed his eyes.
"How so?"
Charlotte closed her eyes tightly, exhaling sharply.
"I tried throwing it away when I messaged you. It came back."
"And you're parents wouldn't have brought it back in?"
"Never."
She glared down into the garbage can. She looked at the doll in her other hand, giving it a sneer.
"Meet your new resting place." She chucked it in hard enough that she heard a crack, the doll's neck broken in an awkward angle. She smiled, putting the lid on and heading back inside.
"Alright, time for some Leonideas-" She stopped short as she entered her room.
The doll was lying on her bed, perfectly repaired.
"I was out of the house for less than two minutes." She shivered.
Eiji finished jotting the information down. Internally, he was horrified at what he was hearing, but he was giving an outward appearance of calm. Just trying to do his best to be reassuring.
"I see… and do you still have bruises?" Eiji gave her a gentle look. "My colleague here, he's also a paramedic. It just helps to see for documentation."
Charlotte fidgeted before nodding, undoing the scarf.
As it fell away, the team gasped.
Her neck was covered in bruises, almost all in the same pattern, traveling entirely up her neck. Two on each side.
"Good gracious…" Lucian walked over to her. "Is it alright if I…?"
"You can." She murmured.
Lucian was gentle, tilting her head to the side as he examined the bruises. There was a distinct pattern. One he unfortunately was very familiar with.
"Yeah, these are finger prints." He concluded, stepping back. "They're miniature but these are distinctly human finger prints."
Charlotte replaced her scarf around her neck.
"So… she was choking me for sure?"
"It's possible. Which is why I think it would be in your best interest if you didn't stay the night while we're here." Eiji gave her a gentle look. "Is it possible for you to join your parents? We'll be gone by day break."
"I can go to my boyfriend's house. He lives down the street." She smiled a little. "Bill wouldn't let anyone hurt me."
"Then give him a call and pack up. We'll make sure the doll doesn't bug ya."
"Thank you."
It wasn't long before Charlotte left the house, hurrying down the street on her bike. Eiji closed the door behind her, sighing heavily.
"Alright, since the most activity happens when the doll is in her room, I'll go move it there and get the ghost box setup-"
"Nope." Lucian clamped a hand on his shoulder. "I'm doing that."
"Eh?" Eiji furrowed his brow. "Luce, I can handle this."
Lucian smiled, shoving him along.
"I know. But you've been active in our last two investigations while I had to babysit the cameras. You take a darn turn."
"Wait." Eiji turned around, giving him a suspicious look. "You're… volunteering. As ghost bait. You're actually volunteering!?"
"Yes. Problem?"
Eiji sighed heavily, a bit guilty for being relieved he didn't have to spend too much time in the same room as the doll.
"No."
Lucian grinned wickedly.
"Good. Now, get in the freakin nerve center."
Alright…
Let the night begin.
#Spirits in the Shadows#Writing#original work#original characters#writeblr#literary web series#Eiji Miyamoto#Skyler Nicks#Chase Armati#Lucian Anameches#Carmen Miyamoto#Dolls#haunted dolls
3 notes
·
View notes
Note
84 Analogical please :)
Prompt: “Show me your scars.” “But… why?” “I want to see all the times you needed me and I wasn’t there.”
Warnings: Self harm, mentions of self harm, implications of self harm, spilled crofters
Summary: Virgil thinks about cutting himself, and admits it to his boyfriend, Logan. Then, Logan reveals one of his darkest and deepest secrets…
Tag List: @lizkaphan @sandersfanders
It was 1AM. It was dark. It was scary. Virgil was crying, as he always did when he couldn’t sleep and didn’t know who to go to. He was curled under the covers, sobbing silently as he had taught himself to do when he lived with the Dark Sides. He felt an urge, one that he had felt before, but he had ignored it. But it was stronger now. It didn’t feel like an urge, it felt like a need. Nobody was awake… nobody’d notice.
Virgil lightly stepped out of bed, tears still on his face. He was shaking fiercely, and he held his breath as he tiptoed out of his room and to the kitchen. He was breathing as little as he possibly could without passing out. He covered his mouth as he got closer to the counter and he made a weird choking sound from crying so much. He reached his shaky hand forward and grasped onto a small knife. He pulled it out of the holder and rolled up his sleeve gently. He looked around once more to make sure nobody was watching, and put the knife to his wrist. He holds the blade there for a few moments, ready to slice it over his skin. The crying had stopped, and he was just frozen now. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and braced himself…
“Augh!”
Virgil put the knife down. He didn’t do it. He couldn’t do it. He put one hand to his face, the tears starting back up again. What was wrong with him? He knew what he wanted, and he knew that what he wanted was wrong, but he tried anyway and he couldn’t even do that. He failed he failed he failed he failed.
Virgil reached for the knife again, but missed and jumped a jar of Crofters of the counter. He groaned as the jar smashed on the ground. He paused for a moment, wondering if it woke anybody up…
Nothing. Good.
Virgil kneeled down to start cleaning up the glass. He picked up each piece carefully, making sure not to cut himself. Virgil laughed to himself. Now he didn’t want to harm himself. A sound came from the kitchen entrance, and Anxiety jumped. In the process, he panicked and started shaking again, accidently cutting his hand on the glass and dropping all the shards he was holding. He let out a yelp of pain and grasped his wound, looking over to see who had found him.
It was his boyfriend, Logan.
Virgil widened his eyes in shock and panic. He had just broken Logan’s favourite jam. He was going to hate him. Virgil desperately tried to pick up the pieces, putting it inside his hoodie pockets for storage. “I’m so sorry, Logan. I’m sorry, I’m cleaning it up. I’ll buy you another jar, I promise—” Virgil cut off as he let out a choking sob. He covered his mouth to keep the sound in, but it didn’t work. He started crying profusely. He curled into a tiny ball on the ground beside the glass. “I’m sorry, Logan… I didn’t mean to…”
Virgil shut his eyes tight, too frightened to see his boyfriend’s reaction. But he didn’t need to see it. He felt it. He felt Logan’s warm embrace as he wrapped his arms around Anxiety and cradled his head as he whispered encouragement into his ear.
“Virgil, you’ve done nothing wrong… I’ll clean this up, okay? We can fix this. It’s alright. I can always just buy another one.” Logan whispered, still holding onto Virgil. Virgil grasped onto him, crying into shoulder. “Why were you out here in the first place, Virgil? It couldn’t have been to have a late night crofters snack, surely?”
There it was. The dreaded question. He wanted to say that he was just sleeping, or getting a snack because he couldn’t sleep, but… He caught Deceit in the corner of his eye. He didn’t need to deal with that as well…
“Logan, I was so done with everything, and I couldn’t sleep, and I just felt so anxious and horrible, and… and…” the words spilled out before he could think. He didn’t again… he just motioned to the still knife lying on the ground. He bawled into Logan’s shoulder. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to! I just was scared… and I didn’t… I wouldn’t…”
Virgil felt Logan’s hand carefully cup his cheek and lift up his face. Virgil’s eyes met his boyfriends, and he felt a bit more at ease. Logan swooped his head down and kissed Virgil’s tired lips. He broke away gently, and whispered. “Virgil… I understand.”
“W-what? How could you understand? You’ve never had urges.” Virgil whimpered, not meanly, just curiously.
Logan shook his head. “There is a lot you don’t know about me…” Logan sighed, lifting his hand to rub his shoulder as if it was in pain. That’s when it clicked for Virgil. Anxiety widened his eyes and gasped. After a few moments, he calmed down and stared at Logan’s shoulder.
“Show them to me.”
“What?” Logan looked back at Virgil, confused.
“Show me your scars.” Virgil growled.
Logan blinked in confusion, moving away from Virgil slightly. “But… why?”
“I want to see all the times you needed me and I wasn’t there.”
“…Virgil, no. You can’t put that on yoursel—”
“Please!” Virgil yelled, slamming his fist on the ground. He needed to know why and how it happened. Logan jumped slightly when Virgil yelled at him, but sighed and submitted. “Alright…” Logan undid his tie and took off his shirt. He shook slightly from the sudden cold breeze. Logan immediately tried to put his hands over where the cuts were the worst, but Virgil moved the, away.
“Why did you do it?” Virgil whispered, genuinely concerned.
“You guys tell me I can’t feel emotions. And you’re right, it is quite hard for me to feel and understand complex emotions, but I understand the basics of it. But there was a time when I wasn’t really sure. So, I started an experiment. If I couldn’t feel emotions… maybe I couldn’t feel pain. Thus, I started causing pain to myself. When I did it… I felt better. The troubling feelings that I had seemed to drain out with the blood, so… I kept doing it. When we did that last two part video, Moving On, it just… hurt. But in a good way? It was like for the first time I was able to feel bad and not feel guilty about it. I learned that it was okay to be sad, or mad, or… or whatever I’m feeling! That’s when I stopped. My research pointed to cutting being unhealthy, Virgil. So please don’t go down the same road that I did. Trust me, it just makes everything much, much worse. You are strong, so strong, stronger than I was. You stopped yourself, while I couldn’t, and I am so proud of you for that. I love you. So much. Never forget that, okay?”
Virgil didn’t know what to say. Tears streamed down Virgil’s cheeks from Logan’s speech. He opened his mouth to say something, but he could only sob. Logan pulled him into another embrace, and Virgil curled up on his comforting, shirtless torso. When he finally form words, he asked, “What if I fall into the urge again?”
Logan took a moment before answering. “Then you will get back up. You are brave. You are loved. You are appreciated. You keep telling yourself that as you lift yourself back up. I will be there to lend you hand as well, understand?”
Virgil smiled a bit, and nodded weakly. “Yeah… yeah, I think I do. Thank you, Logan.”
Logan shrugged. “You are worth it, my love.”
#self harm#depression#anxiety#logan sanders#virgil sanders#sanders sides#thomas sanders#writing#writing requests#fanfictions#fanfiction requests
119 notes
·
View notes
Text
Based on this article. This is a SUPER long read, so... it’s behind the cut (RIP mobile users, maybe), and just some stuff... rambling even, lol. But, it’s an info dump, some insights, silliness... etc...
On Preparation:
Brian: “Oh, lord. I don’t know who’s crazier during training -- me or John.”
John: “It’s both of us.”
B: “Yeah... listen, when fight week is here in this house? It feels like every seam is going to burst. It’s chaos, it’s anxiety, the tension.”
J: “Ah, sorry. Hey, you told me to take it outside, so I did. There’s a small gym in the backyard. Pads, mirrors, the treadmill, I even hooked up the soundsystem. I’m usually in there twice a day. Three times if I’m lucky.”
B: “I usually don’t see him for days at a time. Sometimes it works out, because I’m on rotation shifts at the hospital. Then I worry that I’ll see this [jerks thumb at John] dumbass on a stretcher. It’s one thing to push yourself, but to the point of injury. Again.”
J: “He’s never going to let me live that one down.”
B: [matter-of-fact look] “He almost died.”
J: “And you call me dramatic? Brian, I didn’t [in mocking tone] “almost die”. I’ll tell that story later. I have a bunch. Before he kicked me out of the house, I’d practice in what’s now the green room. Wait-- what about when we were living at ina’s house? You wanna...?”
B: “No, what do you do now.”
J: “Ah. Well, wake up in the morning, around 4. Go out for a five mile run. Come back, stretching, then drills for three hours. If I’m lucky, there’s breakfast, full of carbs. 30 minute rest, then back to more drills. Then, shadow box with the mirrors for... [makes vague hand gesture]. When I’m at that point, it’s easy get lost in it. After that, more drills, cool down run, stretches, meditate, then dinner. Repeat until three days before a fight. It’s all meditation at that point. I’m not worried about making weight or anything like that.”
B: “Y’know, I didn’t realize we had that many mirrors until I watched.”
J: “I didn’t either. How many do we have?”
B: “I counted twelve. And they’re [makes wide armed gesture]. Sometimes, I have to pull him out of whatever he’s got going on in his mind. That’s how intense he gets. It’s amazing.”
J: “Really? [raises eyebrow] You said you watched...”
B: “Well, duh, I’m gonna watch. You’re so focused... a couple of times, I watched for an hour and you didn’t notice. Like I said, I don’t know where he goes in his mind. There’s a certain... energy that he has. It’s also the same energy that makes me a little anxious and it drives me a little crazy because I keep... visualizing something’s going to happen during the fight itself. I know-- I know it’s weird to think that far ahead, but I think about all the things that can go wrong.”
J: “Except the times... yeah.”
B: “Yeah. I have to get in that mindset when he’s getting ready for a fight, but I am not... I never feel ready and honestly, I never will.. But, when I watch him shadowbox, the way he moves and how sharp he is, how he flows, hell, the way he looks. He fights beautiful. That and those shorts you always wear... [smiles] hmm. I love it when he wears those and he has his hair down, and he’s all sweaty--”
J: [slightly embarrassed] “Babe, please.”
B: “But behind the beauty is something... I’d say even demonic.”
J: “Oh my god. You’re like the third person to say that. My opponents, I understand. But my own boyfriend? Demonic?”
B: “There’s a better word for it -- ah, scary. There are a couple of photos we have that’s in his uncle’s gym that... scares me. Because it’s like looking at a stranger or a peek at something you’re not supposed to see. I admit the one where you’re just standing there, just covered in blood is my favorite... but the one that scares me is...”
J: [thoughtful look] “Which one? I have a lot of them.”
B: “Over the trophy case. The one with you screaming and your eyes are super wide and hair wild. You looked possessed.”
J: “Oh! Yeah, yeah, that one? That’s probably the scariest I’ve ever seen myself. It’s like ‘holy shit, what did I become?’” And it’s only for a few seconds I’m like that. The funny thing is I don’t remember doing it and I don’t remember that fight...”
B: “Hell, when your eyes do ‘The Thing’.
J: “Oh, like this? [he turns to Brian. His eyes widen slightly for a moment and Brian shirks]’
B: Augh! Yes, that one. I’ve watched your opponents shrink during the staredown. You scare the shit out them before they do anything.”
J: “Really? Am I that scary?”
B: “Let me put it this way, if I never knew you like I do, I would say yes. Since I do, and I know how you work, then no. I realize that you’re a different person in the ring. I don’t know him other than what I see. The John in the ring is vicious and sinister. Dominant. I would say a monster. [sees John frowns] But that’s the only time I see that John. This John is the John I know and love dearly, and I guess no one sees that side of him, or even think that he’s even capable of it. He’s a very sweet person, so of course for me it’s scary at first, then I have that mindset.” [shrugs]
J: [stunned look] “Uh... wow.”
B: “It’s the truth. That’s what I think of you-- well, John in the ring.”
J: “Well what about... John in training?”
B: “Him? Oh jeez [counts on fingers] loud, ornery, obsessive... sometimes, I don’t even bother you when it gets close. He’s a jerk.”
J: “Ornery?”
B: “When he has to make weight, John doesn’t like it when I eat or --god forbid-- cook around him. I have to air out the house so he won’t get upset at not eating delicious food. He made me eat out on the porch a couple of times. He’s an asshole when he’s hungry. Imagine that for two weeks. The little things set him off. It drives me nuts. And it makes me want to wring his neck.”
J: “Yeah... I can’t lie on that.”
B: “The only good that comes out of it is that this [gestures over chest] looks great. [John looks exasperated] Oh, don’t give me that look. You said the same thing about my legs and ass when I ran track.”
J: “You’re rarely this... forthcoming with your thoughts.”
B: “Oh, sweetie, you should hear me when I’m at work. I brag about you all the time. Are you blushing?
J: “N-no?”
On Traveling:
J: “When I was younger, travelling was exciting. New places, new people, new cultures... Now? [sighs] It can be rough. Especially if it’s a overseas trip. I usually fly out the week before so I can get over the jet lag.”
B: “It’s rough when I can’t go.”
J: “It sucks, but it’s a sacrifice -- totally because Brian’s a nurse and honestly... it would be selfish of me take him out of a place where he’s needed, y’know?”
B: “He’s a little more nervous --just a teeny bit-- when he has to go by himself. I’m not there to calm him down. When I drop him off at the airport, it’s like... watching a warrior going to battle. Of course, I know he’s coming back, but it doesn’t make it less... dramatic?
J: “It is when we kiss.”
B: “Really?”
J: “I mean... I think about it the whole trip there. It’s a nice thought...”
B: “Ah. We got fussed at by security a couple of times because they’re not too keen on ~romance~. We’re not making out or anything like that.”
J: “That old guy?”
B: “Ugh, him. It’s always him too. I make it a point to piss him off when John comes back and I leap into his arms and give him the biggest kiss I can manage.
J: “Anyway, when we do travel together, we always fly if it’s far enough. Brian brings just about everything.”
B: “No, I don’t; I just like to be prepared.”
J: “Everything. I pack my clothes, my gear, headphones... that’s it. Brian packs like ten outfits knowing full well we’re not gonna be there that long and other things that are just...”
B: “I also like to have options. [nods. John sighs.] One time we flew to Japan-- I checked the weather before we left and it was cool -- John insisted that we didn’t need coats or anything like that, but I packed a few hoodies just in case. [beat] It was snowing when we got there. John only wore some short sleeves and jeans.”
J: “Okay, okay, so I got caught...”
B: “We got caught in the middle of a blizzard”. [gives a very pointed look]
J: [glares] “I like sitting at the window seat. Brian, though? A couple of times he’s had to swap seats to the emergency row because his seat is small.”
B: “Until we started springing for first class seats. It’s expensive, but it’s worth it. It’s one thing being tall, but when you’re wedged between two people... you get a little claustrophobic. In first class? Not a problem. We can sit next to each other and still have room to ourselves to sleep.”
J: “He’s really cute when he sleeps on the plane. Brian hates turbulance, so I hold his hand or, y’know, stroke his hair or something. The flight attendants always ask if he’s alright. They think it’s cute.”
B: “When we get to the hotel... we always get raised eyebrows. I mean, you see him, and then you see me, it’s like the beginning of a bad porno. ‘Twink Gets Stuffed By...’ eh, you get the idea.”
J: “I wouldn’t call it bad. I mean, bad would be out in the woods with Mother Nature and mosquitos joining in.”
B: “Or bears.”
J: “Or bea-- Brian.”
B: [laughs] “There’s this voice that he puts on too. I can’t describe it other than you remove the bass. Kinda like... when you talk in Filipino or something else.”
J: “It’s my friendly voice. When you have a voice like I do, it’s commanding and authoritive or something. So, to not frighten anyone, I speak higher. That’s it.”
B: “It’s too...”
J: “Fake?”
B: “Oh, absolutely. The rooms are always nice, so there’s that. One time we got a Junior suite... Best bed I’ve slept in.”
J: “It better be. I looked up the price of the bed. It was four thousand dollars.”
B: “No wonder rich people are always smiling...”
On ‘The Myth’:
B: “That myth is... It really depends. We’re still trying to find that sweet spot. A month is excessive.”
J: “A month is complete and utter bullshit.”
B: “See, it’s not a big deal for me because my wants are low to begin with; a month is no problem. Extra sex? Bonus. But John? I have never seen him so sexually frustrated on purpose in my life.”
J: “Not even--”
B: “No, because while it’s cute when you beg a little, I usually throw the bone after. This is like on a scale of one to one hundred, it was... a ninety-seven. You were like a cat in heat. A month long tease. And John doesn’t like being teased much. It pisses him off.”
J: “No sex for a month before a fight was the goddamn worst. I don’t know if it affected me because, that was the fastest fight I had. Knockout in 34 seconds in the first round. Caught ‘em with a liver shot with my knee.”
B: “It was a beautiful knee. Right after when the ref calls it, he looks like me like “Get your ass ready.” Soon as we got back to our hotel, I had very little warning... [looks at John] “I told him to hold back until we get home... he didn’t.”
J: “Hoo, yeah, no, I didn’t. I couldn’t wait.”
B: “It was a mess. I’m glad we had all those pillows around. I may have screamed.”
J: “Oh, don’t worry, it was a good scream.”
B: “I couldn’t walk straight for a week.”
J: [a rather pleased smile]
B: “A month is too excessive. For me on the receiving end. A couple of days? I can buy that.”
J: “A couple of days is fine, but... a month? Who the fuck thought that was a good idea? I thought I was going to pop...”
B: “You did. Repeatedly.”
On injuries:
B: “Injuries. [long sigh] They’re terrible. They’re terrible in general, but when it happens right in front of you, you just hope that they’re going to be okay after. When John fights, I just hope he wins with minimal scratches. That goes for his opponent too.”
J: “Injuries... they can and will happen. Do I want them to happen? Absolutely not because there’s nothing worst than training for half a year or whatever, and you get hurt and lose because of it. I’d rather lose by points and hell, a knockout before losing because of that. It sucks. And while I do fight hard, I never have the intention of injuring someone on purpose. Does that makes sense?
B: “Like, legal cheap shots?”
J: “Yeah. Those piss me off because that pretty much says, “I don’t know how to fight so I’ll do this instead.” It’s like in fighting games, you use that one power attack and nothing else.”
B: “What about the... ones that are pure bad luck?”
J: “The Benni fight. God, that was rough. [John leans back] I broke his leg. I know it sounds weird, but I’m glad it was a clean snap, they’re so much easier to put back together.”
B: [nods]
J: “The way he looked, his scream... I cried behind that. Obviously, I asked about him after he, uh, got to the hospital. Visited him even, and I apologized like almost every other word. He told me not get upset over it because -- it happens. It was an unlucky moment.
B: “He took that fight pretty hard and John started to hold back because of it. No one else recognized that, but I did.”
J: “Brian got on my ass about it. I mean, I’ve hit hard. I’ve broken someone else’s nose or, slashed their face with an elbow, knock a tooth out; you can bounce back from that easy, you name it, I probably did it, and I don’t mean to. But breaking someone’s leg? [he shakes his head] That’s life changing.”
B: “I did. Now, you wanna talk about the Shapiro fight or... both sides of it.”
J: “The Shapiro fight is the fight I [looks at Brian] almost died. It’s more of ‘getting into deep shit’. So, during the second round, my defense was absolute shit and he got a knee in when he clinched me. I heard two, maybe three pops. There’s a brief pause and he lets go. I’m ready to strike and... I remember feeling something hot [lifts up shirt, points to three lower ribs] around here and I couldn’t breathe. I was on the floor. Ref’s counting. It’s a dull pain, but nothing I can’t get back up from.
I get up. Ref gives the okay. When I took a breath, it felt like I got stabbed. I didn’t let Shapiro know by my face, but I guarded more. By the time he picked up on it, the round was done. I told my uncle ‘I broke something’. I was starting to feel dizzy. He asked me if I wanted to go on. I should’ve said no, and have him throw in the towel. My pride wouldn’t let me [laughs]. It was stupid of me--
B: “--and probably the stupidest thing I’ve ever seen him do--”
J: “--that’s fair. Third round starts. I’m barely holding it together. I set up a combo ,ends with a Superman punch. Boom. He goes down. Thank god I knocked him out... I don’t remember the rest, other than telling my uncle, ‘I can’t breathe. I’m gonna pass out. I’m gonna pass out--’I took this huge gasp [exaggerated gasp]... and then next thing I know, I’m at the hospital.”
B: “Before the third round started, I heard John and my heart sank. I knew he was going to go for it. I wanted to scream at him ‘don’t you do it’. He looked like hell. He looked like he was going to pass out the whole time. Honestly, I wished he did. After the fight, John was in trouble. He was hyperventilating, shaking. He passes out. I’m going crazy because he’s not moving. We get to the hospital. John’s broken 3 of his ribs, and one of them punctured his lung.”
J: “I was out for a month and a half. To say that Brian was pissed at me is an understatement. But saying that I almost died? C’mon, man. That’s too much.”
B: “You scared the shit out of me. And given what I see everyday at the hospital, that escalates quick. Hell, you really scared your mom.”
J: “She cursed me out. I’ve never seen her so angry in my life. Brian had to hold her back from trying to beat the shit out of my uncle.”
B: “Your mom is like a tiny wolverine; she wanted to fight everyone. I mean, she was right in feeling that way. Especially... y’know. You’re her only son now. I know that calling it, especially with something that, is a blow to your ego given what you said earlier. It sucks. I get it, but you live, so to speak, another day. Less recovery time.”
J: “Brian took it harder than I did, and I’m the one that fought. It made me reevaluate things when I saw him cry. Full on, soul baring cry. And one thing I promised to myself is to not make Brian cry over me. He starts crying, I start crying too. Like every time he looked at me, he’d just turn away so I wouldn’t see him.”
B: “The Shapiro fight was the stupidest thing he’s done. Other fights? I can live with.”
J: “That’s because you love the scars. Everyone loves them. The bad about mine is that, you can barely see them. My tattoos cover a lot of them up. If you’re good enough with elbows, you can fuck someone up. They are the sharpest point on your body. I got cut a couple of times. [pulls back hair] de la Rosa got me with this. Pissed me off more than anything else because I have a lot of hair and it takes a while to wash it. It kept it from really bleeding enough for a stopppage, so there’s that.”
B: “A lot of his opponents try to go for his face. Obviously.”
J: “I think they’re jealous. I always hear ‘I’m gonna bust up your pretty face’, ‘I’ll make you bleed’, so on, so forth. I never take it as an insult because, hey, they think I’m pretty.” [shrugs]
On defeat:
B: “When John loses... and he does, he takes it personally. Not as much as when we were younger, but he does.”
J: “I’m still working on it.”
B: “I have to let him mourn, but at the same time, I have to pull him out of it. That’s been... sort of my role in this. I give him three days. That’s enough time to cry together, mope together, emotional together... everything. The fourth day? I have to step in. Remind him that he’s come this far. It’s a learning opportunity. Great fighters have losThat’s all .”
J: “When I was younger, before Jake died, I promised I’d win every fight. I thought that, y’know, if I win, he’d get better. That... wasn’t the case. [sniffs] Even after he died, and I’d lose, I’d... beat myself up over it. Like I broke my promise to him. I take them very seriously.”
B: “He does.”
J: “When I’m beat, it’s usually by points. The worst defeat I’ve had was by 8 points.”
B: “The... Santiago fight?”
J: “Yep.”
B: “Ugh, those judges were awful. That whole fight was awful. Not as awful as getting knockout out. [shudders] It’s like you see his soul leave his body.”
J: “Oh my god, Brian.”
B: “I’m-- okay, of course when you’re knocked out, you don’t realize it. That’s the scary part of it -- he doesn’t quite fall at first, because, i-it’s a delay. His body keeps going. You look at his eyes, he’s not there. [he takes a breath] When he does fall, it’s quick. It’s like... a fish gulping for air. It’s for maybe thirty seconds and then he’s back up. Ugh...”
J: “It’s one thing to see it on tv, but when you see it up close, yeah, it’s uh... it’s brutal. I only remember what happens after. When I’m knocked out, it’s... different.”
B: “I can’t stand it... I was gung-ho at first, but, when we became boyfriends and watching him fight... it’s just scary. I’ll go for support, but it’s getting hard for me to watch him. I’m scared that...”
J: [grabs Brian’s hand] “I don’t hold it against it when he doesn’t want to go with me.”
B: “Not any more.”
J: “I can’t trust anyone else to braid my hair like you do...” [kisses hand. Brian smiles]
B: “Among other things.”
On Watching the Fight:
B: “I can watch most of it. When we started dating? Oh, I could barely stand it. I peeked through my fingers. John knows I’m there in the corner. I try not to yell. I can’t guarantee it when Noelle [John’s mother] is with me though. She’s contagious. I know you can’t hear us.”
J: “I do. You have a distinct voice.”
B: [shocked] “Really? Oh, boy, I’ve said... I’ve said some wild things.”
J: “He’s a shit talker. Like, I barely do it, but Brian? Oh my god. I don’t know which fight he said something about...”
B: “I said that the opponent moved as fast as my grandmother. [beat] She’s been dead for twenty years.”
J: [hearty laugh] “Jesus Christ, Brian!”
B: “I know, it’s terrible, but it was the truth! He was moving in slow motion. John took him out in the first round.”
J: “I’m surprised it hasn’t gotten you in trouble.”
B: “The key to great shit talking is knowing when to stop. It’s an art form. But the one thing I always love, no matter what, is his entrance.”
J: “Oh, are you going to gush again?”
B: “Yes, John, yes. I am. You don’t get to be humble again! When he’s announced, [in ‘radio’ voice] ‘Johnathan V! R! Davidson!’ [in normal voice] in so many languages and he walks out. Music’s blarin’, crowd is going apeshit. You can see the fire in his eyes. You can feel just the raw and absolute power he has when he stands there!
J: [noticibly blushing and trying to keep it together]
B: “The way he walks down the path... the swagger and confidence! It’s like he’s won the fight already and it hasn’t started. John... [sighs lovingly] John, you’re extremely sexy. I don’t throw that word around lightly. I should tell you that way more often!”
J: [his face is beet red]
B: “I don’t know what my favorite colors on him. Any color is good on him. I would say... man, a tie between all black and all white. Probably white. You can see blood better. Mm! And the way John moves during his war dance? It’s hypnotizing. [looks at John with a lascivious smile] Did it get hot in here or is it just me...?”
J: “Brian... mahal...”
B: “Oh, fine. How about this: it make me feel super gay for you. Most days I’m regular gay. But then? [scoffs] Holy shit. I feel blessed.”
J: “Didn’t know you had levels...”
B: “Well, now you know!
On Children:
B: “That’s... hmm.”
J: “Hmm... I think if we have kids, we’ll teach them how to fight. For defense and discipline. If they want to be like papa, great. If they don’t, great. I’m -- we’re not gonna push that on them. It wouldn’t be fair.”
B: “How did you and Jacob get into fighting anyway?”
J: “My uncle and aunt babysat us and we’d watch him going through his drills in the gym and given that we were both two wild and impressionable five year olds... my dad was actually the one to be cautious. Ina, on the other hand, she was for it. She practiced Arnis and, y’know, she was one of the top women in the nation, so...”
B: “That’s where he gets his competitiveness from.”
J: “It was more like ‘let’s see where this goes’. I think... that’s a good approach to it, right?”
B: “Yeah. A healthy approach to it.”
J: “But... if they choose to follow my path... that’s going to be hard. We’re gonna be the dads that have like, journeys watching our kids fight.”
B: “I don’t think I could take it. I have a hard enough time watching you fight.”
J: “It drove my dad crazy when me and Jake fought each other. Maybe... maybe we can wait until they’re teenagers. I mean, I’ve been fighting since I was five. That’s fucking crazy when you think about it. Well-- wait, I didn’t start competing until I was seven.”
B: “No, you had it right. You’ve been fighting your whole life.”
J: “It’s... gotten me through some tough times. A good outlet, if nothing else. I think I’d be a totally different person if I hadn’t started fighting. But... yeah, you’re right.”
Closing:
B: “Our relationship is uncommon for a lot of reasons, but I feel like it’s unique. There’s not a lot of... [thoughtful look], what would you say, John?”
J: “Uh, I’d say, it’s not for everyone. It requires a lot of communication and it also requires to really know and understand each other. We get into battle mode when I have my date. It’s the same thing I did for him when he went through med school; I made sure he was ready for tests and exams and whatever I could do to help him succeed. Brian makes sure that... I don’t do stupid shit when I’m training, he pulls me out of what place I go to. We’re so used to it, it’s second nature.”
B: “I’m there for him when he gets anxious, to listen to him. I’m there to get him through an injury he might get.”
J: “Yeah, Brian doesn’t... like to bring his work persona home, but, I dunno. I like him.”
B: “Oh yeah?”
J: “He’s sweet and gentle, doesn’t patronize me... doesn’t call me an asshole when I do something dumb.”
B: [laughs]
J: “Like everything, we just take it one day at a time. It’s a process. There’s ups and downs, plot twists, disappointments... it’s revealed flaws that we have, but it’s also made us stronger together. It’s a journey. It’s given us opportunities that neither of us probably never thought about.”
B: “Like paying off student loans, this house, not eating ramen every other night...”
J: “Sleep.”
B: “Oh, my god, sleep.”
J: “So, like I said. It’s a process, we’re taking it day by day. I don’t have a better person to be with than Brian. Love you.” [leans in and kisses Brian on the cheek before pressing his forehead against his.]
B: [smiles] “Love you too. [beat] Don’t think you’re getting out of doing the dishes tonight.”
J: [laughs] “It was worth a shot...”
#oc: john#oc: brian#oc pair: healing hands#a text post#non sims#long post#rip mobile users#i worked on this for two days lmao#but i couldn't stop thinking about a faux-interview idea when i read the article#i touched on most of the things but... yeah#oc things#i love dumb shit like this
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
Everglow ~Jerome x Reader~
//Well here it is, how I went with what the request was. It ended up being longer than I anticipated, but I hope y’all like it.
Warnings: The beginning might be sad, but it has a fluffy+happy ending. Death, murder, mild swearing.
Need to know: This is insinuated, but not completely said in the story: Y/n was really close friends with Jerome, and a member of the Maniax. Also, it sort of starts right when Jerome is murdered?
Title: Everglow
Rating: Mid-Fluff. //
Oh they say people come, say people go This particular diamond was extra special And though you might be gone, and the world may not know Still I see you, celestial
Y/n’s mouth drops open as an agony filled scream claws its way out of her throat, rising over everyone else’s. She pushes herself out from behind the curtain where Jerome had told her to stay and she crashes to the ground next to him. She places her hands on either side of his face as his eyes meet hers, a disturbing, gurgling laugh bubbling from the back of his throat. Blood pools out of his mouth, trickling down the side of his face. Jerome’s eyes glisten, wider than they had ever been. His mouth closes, and opens, his lips trying to form words that he can barely manage to make audible.
“Y…y/n.” She shakes her head quickly, tears filling her eyes. He had already wasted enough of his energy.
“Jerome, no.” When his gaze meets Theo’s, who stands above him, y/n’s heart breaks even more. In his eyes is pure pain and betrayal. His eyes become moist with unfallen tears as he coughs softly. Theo shakes his head.
“I’m sorry Jerome,” he mouths.
“You…you said….” Jerome’s mouth closes as more blood falls out, and he swallows roughly, only to choke weakly on his blood. “…you said….I was going….to be a …s…t…ar…” It only takes a few seconds for his head to fall back, his mouth tilted up in a smile, his eyes open wide. His beautiful green-blue eyes glaze over as the life leaves his body, his last breath coming out in a soft, weak, wheezy laugh.
A single tear falls from y/n’s eyes as Barbara moves over quickly, pulling her up.
“You bastard!” Y/n shouts, pointing at Theo. “You sick bastard, you killed him!” Barbara drags her backwards as her gaze meets with Theo’s. “I’m going to kill you, I’m going to make you suffer, you piece of-” her shouts are silenced by the shouting of the crowd. Y/n’s gaze meets Bruce’s and she laughs. For the longest time as Barbara is pulling her out of the building, her loud, maniac laughter silences everyone. Everyone freezes as the unstable laughter echoes through the room.
Even after Barbara put’s y/n into the car that Tabitha had waiting, she still laughs. Yet her laughter is softer now, raspier. Tabitha glances in the rearview mirror to look at y/n.
“She okay?” She asks, glancing at Barbara. Barbara shakes her head.
“Theo killed Jerome…he killed him, Tabs.” Tabitha tilts her head, slamming her foot down on the gas.
Y/n’s laughter continues, but it slowly turns into sobs, which grow louder and louder. She covers her face with her hands, her whole body shaking as she cries.
“That…son of a…I’m going to kill him…he,” she hiccups, and inhales shakily. “He killed Jerome.”
Like a lion you ran, a goddess you rolled Like an eagle you circled, in perfect purple So how come things move on, how come cars don’t slow When it feels like the end of my world When I should but I can’t let you go?
Y/n shuts her eyes tightly while Barbara holds her gently, stroking her hair. She still shakes as she sobs, unable to control herself.
“He took him away,” she cries. “Theo betrayed him-he-he killed him, he killed Jerome.” Tabitha sits down next to her, not knowing what to do.
“You’re going to be okay,” she starts. “You’ll get over thi-” Before Tabitha can even finish her sentence, y/n’s head snaps over to her, her gaze meeting Tabitha’s quickly.
“How could you say that?” She shouts through her sobs. “You have no right to say that! You don’t know what it’s like! I’m not going to get over this! How am I supposed to? How am I just supposed to let him go!?” Both of them are stunned by y/n’s rage, and Barbara attempts to pull her back into a hug, glaring slightly at Tabitha. She gets off of the couch and turns to face them. “How can I just let him go!? I loved him, I loved him!” Tabitha and Barbara stare at her, their hearts breaking when they see the pain on her face.
“Did you just…” Barbara stops Tabitha before she can continue as Y/n’s expression morphs from pain to desperation and realization.
“I…I didn’t just say that!” She shouts helplessly, backing away from Barbara’s offer of a hug. “I didn’t love him-I didn’t say that…” Her voice trails off as she inhales deeply.
“Y/n, it’s okay if you-”
“I don’t! Okay? I don’t.” Y/n whispers, wrapping her arms around herself. “I didn’t and I don’t, and I won’t ever.” She covers her face and sighs, composing herself before letting her arms fall down to her side, plastering a wide smile over her pained expression.
“Y/n…” Barbara says, tilting her head in concern.
“I’m fine.” She says, turning around. “I’m just tired, I’m going to go to sleep.”
“Y/n, you can’t just ignore what you said-what happened.” Barbara says softly, causing y/n to freeze.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she says coldly.
“You said you loved him.” Tabitha says.
“No, I didn’t,” y/n’s words are not only trying to convince them, but herself too.
“Why are you denying it? We can talk to you y/n. We can help y-”
“Because! Because as long as I never cared about him I can’t miss him! As long as he wasn’t important to me, I won’t cry over him! I won’t feel like this anymore! I can’t feel like this! I won’t let myself, I won’t let myself be like this! So, pathetic and so weak!” Y/n shouts, her eyes filling to the brim with tears. She inhales deeply. “Now I’m going to go to sleep.” She whispers, turning around. “And in the morning, we won’t mention this.” Y/n moves into the bedroom quickly, slamming the door shut and locking it behind her.
But when I’m cold, cold Oh when I’m cold, cold There’s a light that you give me when I’m in shadow There’s a feeling you give me, an Everglow Like brothers in blood, sisters who ride And we swore on that night we’d be friends til we die But the changing of winds, and the way waters flow
She lays down on her bed, grabbing her phone and opening the photos. She scrolls up until she comes across the picture of Jerome she’d taken when he wasn’t paying attention. A cold, heavy weight settles down on her chest as she stares at the picture. It doesn’t take long for her vision to be distorted by the tears filling her eyes and she swipes them away absent mindedly, a small, sad smile appearing on her face. Her breathing slows as she stares at his face, his hair wild as he had just come back from the rooftop. It had been the day they made their mark on Gotham, the Maniax. It all seemed so unreal, so wrong that he was dead. Y/n almost couldn’t believe it. A part of her was convinced that Theo would walk through these doors anytime, Jerome in tow, no one dead. She was convinced he would hug her, tell her it was all a joke, tell her it was a trick. That it wasn’t real, that he was fine.
That he loved her.
Y/n pushes the thought out of her head as she begins to scroll through her photos.
A small pang shoots through her heart as she comes across a picture that they’d taken together, only hours before his death.
Life as short as the falling of snow And now I’m gonna miss you I know But when I’m cold, cold In water rolled, salt I know that you’re with me and the way you will show And you’re with me wherever I go And you give me this feeling this Everglow
(Time skip to Jerome’s resurrection)
When Barbara and Tabitha finished telling y/n about the Cult’s plan of bringing Jerome back to life, her reaction was duller than they had expected. She simply cocked an eyebrow, a weariness appearing in her eyes at the mention of his name. Barbara had hoped for the light to return to y/n’s eyes when they had told her this. She frowns at y/n.
“Aren’t you excited? Jerome’s going to be back.” Barbara says, giving y/n a huge smile. Y/n stares up at her and replies with a small shrug.
“You’d thought he would come back when Theo did. He didn’t. What makes you think it’s going to be different now? The cult is saying they’ll bring him back, but they can’t do shit. He’s not coming back, and I need to accept that.” Her voice is dull and scratchy, as if she had just recently been crying.
“Y/n, they are bringing him back. Trust me, I know it. They seemed very serious about this. Please, just trust me. Just have hope.”
Oh I What I wouldn’t give for just a moment to hold Yeah I live for this feeling this Everglow
“Barbara, turn on the news, hurry!” Tabitha shouts, running out from the next room. Barbara motions to the TV.
“See, that’s probably him rig-” Before she can finish her sentence, y/n turs the television on, a audible gasp escaping her lips when her gaze focuses on the screen.
“Testing, testing……..am I alive? Am I on air? Can you hear me- ah, screw it let’s do it. Hi. Some of you may know, I died. Oh, take it from me. Death. Is. Dull.” Y/n jumps up, her heart racing.
“J-Jerome, it’s-”
“But coming back….that is something. Leave it to dying to give you a whooole new perspective on life. And I would like to share that with you. Ah, hello officer, you look terrible? Hey you got, huh-ah. Tonight, Gotham, in the darkness, there are no rules. So, tonight Gotham, do what you want, kill who you wan- ah, augh. And when morning comes, you too shall be…reborn.” Jerome’s demented, hoarse laughter fills y/n’s ears as he lights a fuse, walking over to the man he has tied to a chair. “Oh, and uh….”
“Dwight,” the man supplies him with his name.
“I don’t forgive you for my face.” His laughter fills the room, still being able to be heard as he walks out of the room. A slight pain fills y/n’s heart when he’s gone, but his face is burned into her memory. Staples lined his face, as if it had been put back on, which she can only assume the man tied to the chair had something to do with.
Before Barbara, Tabitha, or Y/n can say anything, the lights turn out. Not just there’s; all the lights.
And once again, y/n is left in complete darkness.
So if you love someone, you should let them know Oh the light that you left me will Everglow
It didn’t take long for them to figure out where Jerome was. It was the only place lite up; a large, twisted circus. Y/n had gone alone, and even as she entered the circus she didn’t regret it. She ran head first, passing all the maniacs, all the murders that surrounded her. Apparently, he had more of a following then they thought.
“Jerome!” She shouts his name as she runs, her tears obscuring her vision. “Jerome!” Y/n’s voice cracks as she chokes, trying to hold back her sobs. She doesn’t get far before something trips her, causing her to fall face first into the dirt. She tries to get up, but someone pins her down. “Let me go! Let me go you bastard!” She shouts, struggling to move forward, only making it a few inches before she’s forced onto her back, a blade touching her neck and just barely breaking skin. A warm drop of blood trickles down her neck, and she closes her eyes, flashes of Jerome’s death playing through her mind. “Please-” Whatever y/n was going to say is cut off by her attackers screams, and a loud thud. Her eyes open instantly, and she sees Jerome pinning the man down, staring at him with wide eyes, a dagger stuck in the man’s stomach.
“Look at me,” Jerome croaks, yanking the blade out only to shove it back in. “I want to see you die,” He hisses. “I want to see your eyes, you realizing what a mistake you made.” He leans in close, his gaze slipping over to you as his smile widens cruelly. “She’s mine, and no one hurts what’s mine.” With that, the man dies. Or maybe he was already dead. Y/n wasn’t paying attention to him, her gaze was laser-focused on Jerome. He stands up, brushing himself off with one hand and then pretending to smooth his hair down as he walks over to y/n, pulling her up to her feet and placing one of his gloved hands on her face. His eyes stare into hers as a look of wonder crosses his face. “I remember you, y/n. You were the first thing I remembered…” He leans in closer, placing his other hand firmly on her back and pulling her too him. “I remember not being able to say everything I wanted- I remember not trying…I’m never going to do that again,” he murmurs, his lips now only inches from hers. “I love you y/n. I’m never going to leave you again, and you’re not going to be leaving me anytime soon…right?”
“I-I won’t. I can’t believe you’re alive, Jerome-” His permanent smile widens.
“Shh, y/n. Not now. Right now, I just… I just want to,” his voice stops abruptly as he kisses y/n roughly, his eyes closing instantly. Jerome breaks the kiss quickly though, causing y/n to sigh softly. “I just wanna be with you.” He finishes. A blissful look crosses his face as he tilts his head. “And now, after a year…after a year of nothing but darkness and loneliness, I have you back.”
#Jerome Valeska#Jerome Valeska Imagine#Jerome Valeska x Reader#Jerome Valeska Fanfiction#Jerome Valeska Fluff#Gotham#Gotham Fanfiction#Jerome Valeska Reader insert#Gotham reader insert#Gotham stories
524 notes
·
View notes
Text
momentum - 3
chapter 3
[ch 1][ch 2]
It was Saturday night, yet the only sounds that filled the dorm were the clicking of calculator keys and the faint scratching of pencil on paper. Their exams were in a few days and they were in his room because their usual study spot, the library, was closed. And unlike Hinata, Sasuke didn’t have room mates. The single suite may have been more expensive, but he found that his privacy was worth every penny.
She was lying on the rug in his room, with sheets and sheets of paper splayed out around her. Physics formulas, worked problems, and scribbled out answers were scrawled across the scattered notes.
Sasuke was somehow already done with everything, simply hanging out on his bed and playing on the Nintendo DS while his friend suffered through the rest of the practice material.
Frustrated because she had been working for two straight hours and because Sasuke always seemed to finish in light speed, she flopped over with a huff.
Glancing over to her from his game, he smirked in amusement. She was cute when she was frustrated - with her arms crossed tightly and her brow furrowed. It was one of the few times a scowl would grace her features.
“You okay?” He asked casually, pausing in the middle of his boss battle.
She put down her pencil and pushed some of her papers away so she could scoot closer to him. He was perched cross-legged on the bed, but now adjusted himself to move closer to her too.
Mimicking her position, he lay on his stomach and rested his chin in his hands.
“I will be when I finish all of these practice problems.”
He raised his eyebrows at her, implying he was done and able to help her.
“Nooo,” she groaned. “I can’t ask for any more of your help! At this rate I should be paying you for tutoring me, but I think there’s a grand total of twenty three dollars and eighty cents in my bank account.”
He snorted. “Wait, doesn’t your dad own Hyuuga Corp?”
Hinata suddenly sat up, spine straight and determination set in her lavender eyes. “He does, but I wanted to prove I can make it on my own. He was more than a little upset I chose to major in pharmacy instead of business.”
“Pharmacy is a respectable field, you’ll make good money,” he offered.
A noncommittal shrug of her shoulders. “I know... I guess he just expected me to inherit the family business because I’m the eldest.”
He hopped off the bed to sit next to her, sensing this was a touchy subject. “You’re not going to disprove anyone if you don’t finish your physics,” he chided lightly. “And I’d help you for free - now show me where you’re stuck.”
Nudging her shoulder with his, he got her to turn to her homework.
She reluctantly shifted her focus back into study mode and pointed to her last problem. “Ok, so I’m not sure how to start this.”
Dark eyes scanned the question. “You need to convert this using this formula, then you plug your answer into that formula.”
After a while, she got the hang of those problems and shooed Sasuke away to go do something more exciting than helping her with schoolwork.
The clock was approaching 1 AM and she began to nod off. By 1:30, she was fast asleep, resting her head on top of her open physics textbook with a soft thunk.
That probably wasn’t comfortable. Or good for her neck.
Very carefully, Sasuke switched out the text book for a pillow and draped his blanket over her.
There. She looked comfortable now, for someone sleeping on a rug. He would have moved her to the bed, but he didn’t want to wake her.
Lying on the carpet next to her, he observed the subtle rise and fall of her shoulders and the occasional flutter of her lashes.
Some hair had fallen onto her face, so he reached out to gently tuck the strands behind her ear. Her nose twitched when he accidentally brushed her cheek and he couldn’t help the quiet chuckle that spilled forth.
She looked so at peace... Watching her, he felt like he was wrapped in cotton. Things were calm, quiet. He could have fallen asleep there, on the hard floor next to her.
Although the strands were out of her face, he continued to run his fingers through her silky hair. It was as soft as he speculated it would be, since the day they met in the coffee shop. He noted that it was also more of a deep blue-violet color than black when it caught the light just right -
He nearly jumped at the obnoxious pounding on his door. Miraculously, the sleeping girl didn’t wake. It would’ve been painfully awkward to explain why his fingers were combing through her tresses - if he could even rationally explain his actions.
“Hey! Bastard, open up!” Naruto’s shouting could probably be heard from the other side of the damn building.
Sasuke quickly threw open the door, ready to chew his friend out for being so insanely loud.
“Shut the hell up, some people are trying to sleep,” he hissed.
“Don’t bullshit me, I saw your light on and know you don’t go to bed til 2 or 3.”
“I didn’t mean myself.”
“Oh?” The blonde perked up and tried to peer into the room like a nosy mother, but his vision was obscured by Sasuke beginning to close the door. “Do you have a girl over or something?!”
He was excited, practically bouncing on his heels. How he had such large reserves of energy, especially at this time of night, Sasuke didn’t know.
“Fuck off,” he replied, without any real malice.
“Dude, are you for real? Congrats! I was wondering when I’d have to order an escort for you to - augh!”
Clutching his arm, Naruto frowned at the Uchiha. “Fine, fine, I got the message! I’ll leave.” The hyperactive man turned around and trudged down the hallway, but not before winking at his friend. “Don’t forget to use protection!”
Sasuke sent one last scathing glare at the blonde before abruptly shutting the door.
Gears churned in Naruto’s head as he tried to figure out who Sasuke could have possibly invited to his room at this hour.
Sasuke was indifferent to most people, diligently turning down love struck admirers left and right since middle school. He even skipped class on Valentine’s day, reporting fake symptoms each year. On the rare occasion that Naruto was able to drag the stoic teen to a school social, Sasuke sulked in the corner and didn’t dare dance with anyone.
Naruto thought that maybe romance wasn’t Sasuke’s jam - and that was ok. They were best friends and he would’ve supported Sasuke no matter what.
So the question remained... Who was the mystery person that wormed their way into his heart?
#sasuhina#drabble#the saga continues#and i continue to procrastinate#which i'm rationalizing w the fact that writing is productive#lol#i think i get the most writing done when i'm trying to avoid school work#my freaking motorcycle au draft is 2k words lmao#aaaaaaaa
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
This Banana Tastes Like Coma - Munday
(( Sorry about not being here all day! Or yesterday. So I’m having Munday on Tuesday .I slept in FOREVER augh, and then I had laundry, kitchen cleaning, kitty litter duty, sweeping and mopping and folding and bed sheet changing and stuff.
Also have to run off soon and start cooking supper, going to try this food network recipe for Breaded Pork chops with Warm apple-cabbage “slaw”.
Since I really don’t like my face (basically my nose has a bump on it and I feel like I am looking more and more like the wicked witch as years go by) I don’t have any selfies for munday. But I DO, behind the cut (for length) have this lovely story about the time I drank an entire bottle of banana flavored cough syrup when I was a little girl. I had bronchitis and lung-colds a lot, so I got some good stuff when I was a kid. If you’d like to read about it, just click more because I LOVE EMBARRASSING MYSELF! Happy Munday lovlies! I will hopefully get to you Hammy & Madame fancy-pants tonight too. <3 --
I was a horrible child.
There. I said it.
I know that this comes to a great shock to all of you as my well behaved, mannerly, polite and lady-like posts as well as videos attest but it’s true. I didn’t just have a short phase of child’s curiosity where they rummage through everything in the house and snoop through all the places mother’s say, “Don’t go near that!” I frolicked there. In fact, as a child, I made it my toodler and early years goal to be awake and up well before my mother was with great, snooptastic excitement. My eyes would snap open the moment dawn blearily cracked one eye open between my blinds and LEAP from my bed cackling with delight. What shenanigans could I get into before my mother with her I-know-you-are-up-to-no-good-without-looking-Mom-Super-Power’s kicked in?
The moment I could waddle out of bed, apparently, on fat chubby little toddler legs I was out to pull the kitchen apart in a quest to whiten my mothers hair before her time. (My mother loved telling this story to everyone. Apparently it’s not just my dad that loved to embarrass me on occasion.) We moved to a base in Alberta that had low income and medium to higher income family housing. My mom and Dad, as a new family just married and just moved, were living in the lower income area: basically prefab homes/trailors from the late seventies with tin rooves and tin siding aptly named: Tin Town. The trailor wasn’t too terribly small for what they needed, three bedrooms, a kitchen, bathroom and living room.
Severe colds and bronchitis were a usual thing for me when I was small. I was sick with a rattling cough and my doctor had prescribed me a delicious Banana flavored cough medicine.
So apparently this one morning during my cute-wee destroyer of kitchens phase, I decided that I was going to Go Where Mom Said Never To Go. The great mystical magical place that can only be looked upon from down below…The top of the Fridge–where all that delicious Banana goodness was placed.
The top of the fridge was also the place where my parents put the most amazing things. Things that I could not get to as a kid and thus made it 1000000% more interesting than any place that I could reach. With determination I viewed the great white obstacle in my way and formulated my plan. Somehow, at the tender age of three (maybe four?) I picked up a kitchen chair silently and carried it over to the fridge. Once it was placed with great stategry and forethought, I crawled atop the chair and hooked a foot onto the counter beside the fridge. Climbing from the chair to the cabinet made me tall enough to easily reach everything–a basket full of pens and highlighters, Tylenol, the dogs jerky treats (which I ate one. Hey, it was good enough for the dog…why not me? It tasted awful, by the way.) And lo and behold, shining in all it’s prescription white-bottle glory was the elixir of sweet Banana well within my grubby fingers. It’s white paper taped to its outside the dosage information which at that time, I could not read–I think my mother said it was two teaspoons in the morning and night–and I grabbed that bottle, opened it…And drank all of it.
Every bit.
Now you have to understand children, this was the early 1980’s and child safety caps weren’t really around. The cough medication didn’t have a child safety cap and it was the food of the gods to me: overly sweet and overly flavored to hide the taste of medicine. I chugged that motherfucker like it was 18 year old scotch for two year olds, probably belched, wiped my mouth and climbed down. I left the empty bottle on the kitchen counter and went to go see what else I could destroy.
This is where my memory of events end.
My mother said she woke that morning with a heart-thumping start because it was quiet. Too quiet. Every morning so far in my youthful life I had gotten into something which would take my mother hours to clean up and so I had instilled the Toddler Fear into her early. She knew something was off. She said she rolled out of bed and shuffled to my bedroom but I wasn’t there. She then went to the spare room–nope, not there either–checked the bathroom because sometimes I liked to go through her make up…Nope, not there. She checked the kitchen and noticed that I was laying on the couch, sound asleep with angelic innocence. My mom said she made breakfast for herself, coffee, had her morning cigarette and put all the dishes away thinking that I just needed extra sleep. By the time she was done, she thought to herself that it was unusual for me to sleep in so late–so she went to wake me up. On her way out of the kitchen to the living room she saw it.
An entire empty bottle of cough syrup.
My mother said she was sure she tasted her heart in her throat and it didn’t taste like banana at all. She said she rushed over to the couch and grabbed my shoulders to shake me and yell my name. I didn’t even flutter an eyelid. My mother said no matter how much she shook or how loud she yelled, she couldn’t get me awake. Frazzled out of her mind, she put on slippers and a coat and off we went to the hospital.
This is where my memory of events start again.
I haven’t a single clue what they did to wake me up but they managed to do so and the first thing that greeted my blurry vision was a hospital-grade standard blue plastic cup. Filled with a dark, thick liquid and a pretty pink straw. “Drink this–” a man in a white coat said with a smiling lady beside them. My mother, anxious behind then with red rimmed eyes nodded. “–you’ll feel better.” “Drink it all,” my mother chimed in behind them. Not quite awake and not quiet asleep I took the cup and took a big slurp.
Do you know what charcoal tastes like? I do. Charcoal tastes like sadness and poop. Possibly sad poop. Possibly poop pooped from sadness itself.
What ensued was possibly six and a half hours of screaming and crying because nobody wants to drink sad poop. Sad, chalky, gritty poop. But not only did I have to drink it and drink all of the cup I had to drink SIX CUPS OF IT. My mother, the doctor and that nurse worked like it was a hostage situation and they were bargaining for the lives of their hostages. They blackmailed me with promises of apple juice or orange juice if I would just drink one more cup of sad poop. My poor mother by the time it was over and we were driving home looked like someone had picked her up, wrung her out like a facecloth and hung her up to dry wrinkled and worn out.
It was late enough that my father was home when we pulled into the drive. Miserable and seeking sympathy for the obvious torture that my mother and the doctors had put me through, I put on my pout face and flopped dramatically with limp-slappy-arms into our house and sulked my way to my father. My father, the wonderful, kind man that he was promptly took one look at my mouth and teeth and started belly-laughing. This did not help my mood any and I demanded that he stop laughing because I had just drank oodles of poop . You don’t laugh at that, Dad. You don’t.
He picked my sorry self up and carried me to the bathroom, turned on the light and hoisted me up under the arms to take a good, long look at my mouth. It looked like that I had taken a sharpie-marker to the entirety of the inside of my face. My gums were black, my teeth were black, my cheeks and tongue were completely ink-black. With my father laughing at me behind me I couldn’t help but join in. I did look pretty ridiculous. He said to me, “I bet you will never do that again.” He was right of course.
I don’t think my mother was particularly pleased with my fathers reaction–but as I hinted at, I learned a valuable lesson that day.
If you drink too much Banana cough syrup you coma and when you wake up they make you drink the poop of sadness. My parents learned to hide all medication until I was much older.
I never–as far as I remember–ever had any medication that ever tasted good ever again. Every time I take a spoonful of cough syrup that tastes like ass, I remember the charcoal and suddenly everything tastes like roses and sunshine.
Never got over loving Banana flavor though.
#ooc#munday#Anthracite tells a munday story#Anthracite player as a little girl#let me tell u a thing#possibly why I have brain damage#possibly#.gif#.gifs#tumblr savior: gif#tumblr savior: gifs#ts: gif#ts: gifs#ts: animated gifs
1 note
·
View note
Text
Working Title: Honeymoon (7/?)
Rating: G
Pairing: Sans/Grillby
Summary: Some fluff about Sans and Grillby’s honeymoon. It takes place in this series.
Part Summary: There’s some resolution of the drama from the previous part. There are bad jokes + cuddling.
>>First Part<<
Grillby sat down on the edge of the bed.
"ok," Sans said, after a few minutes. "how nervous we talking? you don't usually pick me up and haul me around when i'm sleeping."
"I...overreacted, I think."
"you've got a lotta experience guessing what drunks are planning," Sans said. He sat up, groaning, like the effort to move was too much. "all right, babe. what's up?"
"There's a stain on the ceiling."
"look, trying to distract me with the best joke i've ever heard isn't going to work." He shuffled over and put his head on Grillby's shoulder.
Grillby looked at him.
Sans winked. "so, what went down?"
"...that chip you dropped."
"oh, thanks." Sans leaned over the bed and grabbed the potato chisp. It finished its long journey to his mouth, with some added dust for seasoning. "lemme see. what's left? what's the right thing to ask, here? c'mon, pal, give me a little direction."
"I may have...lost control," he admitted.
"uh. with those humans?" Grillby saw the lights in his eyes flick to the left, worried, but he couldn't hear it in his voice. "oh well. they're, uh...okay, right?"
"I don't know."
"ok. ok, let's see. i'll go check. then, uh, if things are bad, we'll figure it out."
"...what?" Grillby didn't think he had done anything bad enough that it would have to be "figured out." He wasn't sure how upset they would be with him.
"did it take me long to get up? maybe we should skip it and just get outta here."
"......what?" What did Sans think he had done? "They're alive."
"ok. great. but you think the cops'll still be on you? how much hp damage are we talkin' here."
"......none?" The one man had maybe fallen on his butt hard enough to lose a hit point, but he doubted it.
"oh." Sans paused. "like, you just spooked 'em?"
"Yes? Where were you planning on taking us?"
"what? i was just kidding."
"...were we hiding in the desert...until the police gave up?" Grillby was briefly amused. It was almost sweet how ready Sans seemed to be to run from the cops with him.
"ok, let's quit joking around a sec and you can tell me what actually happened."
"...quit..."
"yeah, i know. me, saying that? we gotta pause to let that sink in before you go ahead and just get it over with and tell me. ok. good. time's up."
Grillby sighed. Sans was actually worried about him. "No one's dead." He explained what happened.
"eh, they were being jerks, and you didn't hurt anyone, so it doesn't sound like a big deal."
".........it is."
"you do that whole intimidate thing to drunks all the time. it's pretty funny."
Grillby didn't say anything.
"if i repeat 'it's not a big deal' over and over, will it start working?"
He shook his head.
"maybe i should try somethin else." He was leaning against Grillby's arm. He closed his eyes. "ok. why's it a big deal?"
"It's not."
Grillby thought he could hear the sound of teeth grinding. After a minute, Sans said, "ok."
It wasn't. It just felt like it was a big deal.
"oh well." Sans bumped his face against Grillby's cheek. He made a fake smooching noise. "it'll work itself out."
Sans started to move away, to lay back down, but Grillby grabbed his arm. Sans looked at his hand, curious.
"......wait."
"k."
"I'm fine. I just...acted without thinking."
"yeah."
"I don't like to lose control." He shrugged. "...that's...obvious."
"i'm shocked, here. but, uh. i mean. no one got hurt, right?"
He nodded.
"i mean, you, uh, 'lost control' and no one took a hp hit, so that's pretty good. unless you're planning on just giving up and not caring about anything, i think that's the best you can do."
"...right."
"and, hey, someone was putting their weird flesh hands on the frail, kinda sickly guy you married, right? that's gonna knock anyone out of whack. i'd be sitting on the sulking side of the bed, too, if that happened to me."
"...I'm not..." He had to laugh, a little. "...you are...delicate."
"yup. had to pay some price for all these good looks, though. it's like how it's tough to get in a state of mind where you've got your highest defense without taking a hit to attack."
"...your health is poor...because you are so handsome?"
"you got it." He was staring up at him, wide eye-socketed and innocent.
"......that explains so much."
"right?" He winked. "and then i went and met a guy even hotter than i am."
Grillby considered disagreeing with him and calling that impossible. Sans was a very good looking skeleton, after all. He couldn't deny that he was infinitely more hot, however. "...true. We should be models."
"yeah. i can be like one of those guys on poles they keep in science labs, and you can stand right at the center of a solar system diorama."
"...Sans, but that sounds like...a job."
"shoot. you're right. scratch that." He was laughing. "thanks, grillbz. you saved me again."
"I guess I want to do that." This wasn't really the "sulking side" on the bed, was it? He had a side he usually slept on, wherever they were, so when he sat up to think, he ended up in the same spot. Was he supposed to climb over Sans for some variety?
"that's nice and all, but what i really need saving from right now is being stuck sleeping by myself on my honeymoon."
If Grillby turned him down, Sans would pout and make jokes to cover that he was hurt, and then he would go to sleep in a bad mood. Grillby was still uneasy about what he had done, and how he had done it before he even really thought about it, but that uneasiness wasn't going to disappear in a few hours.
He would work it out, but trying to do that immediately was just another thoughtless, dangerous action. He was trying to avoid those.
Grillby shifted away from Sans and put his hands on his shoulders. He pushed, gently, showing he wanted him to lay down without actually having to talk or shove him enough to actually move him.
Sans fell back. "augh. that's it. glass bones sans is done for, now. tell my bro...he's pretty cool..." He put his arm over his eyes. "put my dust in the salt shakers at grillby's."
"...now I can inherit...your fortune?"
"i shoulda known. this was the plan from the start."
"Yes." Grillby took his shoes off and climbed onto the bed. "...all your..." It took him a minute to think about what Sans owned that he valued. "...socks. And...your trombone?" His joke shirts? He had kept the same mostly empty bag of chisps in their fridge for so many months now, maybe it was an artifact Sans cherished. Grillby knelt over him on the bed, knees on either side of Sans' legs. "...they're mine."
"aw, man. they were always, yours, grillbz. i didn't know you wanted 'em. what's mine is yours, right? it's been a few months since i ran the socks through the laundry, so you'd better get on that."
"What was that? ...through the...garbage disposal?"
"grillbz, i hate to be the guy to tell you this, but it's pretty obvious you don't have ears sometimes."
"What was that?" He tipped his head. "You want me to ignore what you're saying and kiss you? That would be...rude."
"oh, good. guess you can hear me." He uncovered his eyes, and he was looking directly at Grillby. The lights in the black circles of his sockets pierced straight through the space between them. Sans was wide awake. "it's okay if you want to be a little rude with me. i'll put up with it."
Grillby leaned down. He remembered the first time he had kissed Sans, and how oddly solid he had felt. Grillby had dated monsters who weren't fire elementals, before that, but Sans had been so different than them, too. Now, the way he felt was comforting and familiar. Had there really been a point when he thought kissing him was strange?
"uh, you're ok, right?" Sans asked, quiet.
"Hm. I'm fine."
"i mean, maybe i changed the subject before it was a good idea."
Grillby settled down on the bed next to him. "I don't like how I reacted. But no one was hurt."
"yeah."
"You missed one of the humans falling on his butt."
"oh, man, no. i did? heh. and i thought that place was a complete bust after they didn't have one a those bulls to ride on."
"...the look on his face...was priceless."
"that's what i get for nodding off, i guess. i coulda gotten it on video."
Grillby kissed Sans' cheek. Sans tipped his head, and Grillby kissed down his vertebrae to his shoulder.
"so it's all right," Sans pressed. He closed his eyes.
"No, but I don't mind being distracted."
"well. anything to help." He laughed.
>>Next Part<<
#sansby#my fic#fanfic#honeymoon fic#this part actually contains foreshadowing for#a fic i've already posted#don't be like me everyone#don't be like me
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fate goes (to the diner)
cccccccccccc
Arsé-kun: *Anyway, next morning! Good morning not-america* Arsé-kun: *The birds are singing, the sun is shining, and you can hear Lancelot screaming from the other house, which is a decent distance away.* Arsé-kun: *Herc is startled awake. More screaming* Sheepy: *Lobo howls back* Arsé-kun: *Mozart buries his head under his pillows. God help him* Sheepy: *Satoru is suffering because Lobo is in his room doing this. Rip Satoru.* Sheepy: *There's a cold chill in the air in Herc and Lance's room... something, someone, silently grabs Lance's shoulder.* Sheepy: *Something... almost malicious feeling is behind him, awaiting a response. How did it get in?* Arsé-kun: Lance: *he rightfully panics and goes to punch the face of the intruder* Sheepy: *His fist hits nothing but thin air.* Arsé-kun: Lance: Huh?! Sheepy: *The intruder's headless.* Sheepy: Rider: "Stop your screaming. Lobo is howling because he thinks you're howling. Lobo's howling woke most of us up." Arsé-kun: Herc: .... Arsé-kun: Lance: My apologies. I wasn't aware I was too loud. Sheepy: Rider: "I don't care. It doesn't bother me." Sheepy: Rider: "I don't sleep." Arsé-kun: Herc: I do. Lobo howling nearly gave me an aneurysm. Sheepy: Rider: "He normally doesn't do that." Sheepy: *Lobo's howling has stopped.* Arsé-kun: Lance: It's probably going to happen agai- Augh! Arsé-kun: Herc: *he backhands Lance. Lance hits the floor* It won't happen again. Sheepy: Rider: "Good." Arsé-kun: Herc: Now get out of our room. I haven't even put pants on yet. Sheepy: Rider: "Bye. Expect a visit from Satoru later. He wants to speak with Jekyll." Arsé-kun: Herc: I'll inform him. Sheepy: *Rider walks out... through the wall.* Arsé-kun: *Lance decides today is a good day to go out and not come home until later.* Sheepy: *Rider enters Mozart's room, claps his hands, and gives him the thumbs up before leaving his room.* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he is Free from the noise. Better gO BACK TO BED* Sheepy: *Guin is up now whether she likes it or not and is now cooking* Arsé-kun: Vlad: *he's ALSO up, and clearly unhappy. Either way, with Nothing Better to Do, he decides to help her out* Sheepy: Guin: Thank you, Vlad. Sheepy: Guin: What was that howling about...? *she looks tired. save her.* Sheepy: *Lobo comes downstairs, tail wagging, carrying Satoru by his collar. He's a good boy! He got Satoru out of bed!...Who's hanging, limply, in an attempt to play dead.* Arsé-kun: Vlad: Don't know, don't care. I was able to hear the neighbors, too. Sheepy: Guin: Lobo, don't do that again. I thought something was wrong. Sheepy: Lobo: *he places Satoru down and tilts his head* Arsé-kun: Vlad: Morning, Satoru. Don't be dead on the floor. Leaves a mess. sheep: Satoru: *he gets up* sheep: Satoru: Good morning... sheep: Lobo: *he approaches and sniffs at what they're making* Arsé-kun: Vlad: *he pushes Lobo's nose away* Is it good? sheep: Satoru: No... I'm sleepy. Arsé-kun: Vlad: Me too. sheep: Satoru: I want to sleep more but Lobo dragged me down here. sheep: Lobo: Bawuuu? Arsé-kun: Vlad: Woof woof to you, too. sheep: Satoru: Bram Stoker said you were good with wolves. Was that true? Arsé-kun: Vlad: Most of what that man said was incorrect. I'm only all right with Lobo because I now know him. sheep: Satoru: Has he said anything right? Arsé-kun: Vlad: I'll tell you if I ever bother to read it again. sheep: Satoru: Okay! sheep: Kintaro: Oi, Chief! Let's go talk to Moose and that other guy! Arsé-kun: Vlad: Let him eat first. sheep: Kintaro: Yes! He needs it for camping! sheep: Satoru: I'm not going camping. Arsé-kun: Vlad: M-hm. sheep: Satoru: I don't want to... Arsé-kun: Vlad: I'm not involving myself with this. Take care of one thing at a time. sheep: Satoru: ...Okay... Sheepy: Satoru: I don't get it, what will I learn from going camping? Why is it being insisted on? Arsé-kun: Vlad: Beyond me. Arsé-kun: *So eventually Satoru is ready to Go and Talk To Jekyll. Kintaro is going with.* Sheepy: *Satoru knocks on the door.* Arsé-kun: *someone yells "I GOT IT" and knocks something over rushing to the door* Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh! Morning! Sheepy: Satoru: Um. Good morning. Is Dr. Jekyll awake? Arsé-kun: Proto: Yes? Sheepy: Satoru: Can I speak to him? Sheepy: Kintaro: Would you be interested in camping?! Arsé-kun: Proto: Yea-- Yo, what? Would I ever! Sheepy: Kintaro: I'll be asking Moose, too! Please ask around to see if anyone of your household would be interested! A very very golden thank you! Sheepy: Satoru: .......... Arsé-kun: *Proto practically bounds out of the room, barking with delight and nearly forgetting to direct Jekyll to the front room.* Arsé-kun: Jekyll: *he enters scene, having been able to Prepare himself for Human Contact in advance. thanks herc* You wanted to speak with me..? Sheepy: Satoru: I need to talk to you about something personal and important. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I'm listening. *he sits down and pats the sofa* Do sit down. Sheepy: *Satoru sits down* Sheepy: Satoru: My current legal caretaker, Masato, has... um. Sheepy: Satoru: I wouldn't call him caring normally, but he's occasionally worse. He starts acting differently... and, uh... Arsé-kun: Jekyll: ... I can see why I was asked to be involved. Does he recall these episodes? Sheepy: Satoru: No. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Does he use the same name for himself? Sheepy: Satoru: I've never asked. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: But his primary name is Masato? Sheepy: Kintaro:...What? Sheepy: Kintaro: Wasn't it Masanori? He corrected me on that... Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Apparently not. I will refer to the secondary as Masanori unless circumstances arise. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: ... *he pulls out a vial and takes a drink from it* .. Ah, better. Lets keep going. How is Masato's mood, generally? Sheepy: Satoru: He ignores me unless it's for advertisement purposes. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: That is behavior. Is he an angry person? A sad person? Sheepy: Satoru: Uh... Sheepy: Satoru: Distant...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: That works, I suppose. I'm no expert on this, but I'd be willing to believe that he's definitely got... Er.. I don't recall what it's called these days. Sheepy: Satoru:? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Calling it Multiple Personalities isn't the accepted term anymore. Sheepy: Satoru:..So Masato and Masanori are two different sides to him? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Correct. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: ... I can't say how or why this is happening to him. I'm no expert, like I said. Sheepy: Satoru: Is there any way to make him leave me alone? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Uhm... Sheepy: Satoru: He always beats me up and blames me for his misfortunes. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I'll... I'll speak to him. Sheepy: Satoru:...Sorry. I don't mean to be an inconvenience. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: You're not being one. It'll be interesting. Sheepy: Satoru: How...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I'm a doctor. I've never encountered a true case of this, so it'll be interesting. Sheepy: Satoru: But... then... who's Hyde? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Hyde is my own dark side, only having been split off due to my own meddling. Sheepy: Satoru: But Masanori is different. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Very different. Specifically, Hyde and I are the exceptions to the rules. Sheepy: Satoru: Oh, that makes sense. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't prefer Masato to Masanori. I hate both of them. Sheepy: Satoru: But... Masato doesn't scare me like Masanori does. Masanori seems to actually care about Sakura to some extent, while Masato doesn't. But Masato is the dominant one I think... Sheepy: Satoru: To clarify, Sakura is my biological mother. Before Grandpa was there, she'd leave me alone with Masato often. Masato didn't care. Until he did. He'd come into my room, hurt me, and blame me for Sakura not being there. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't know if this information is helping at all. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: It is, yes. Thank you for telling me this. Sheepy: Satoru: That's good. Sheepy: Satoru: That's good. Sheepy: Satoru: The lady with the shiny arm said that she'd be speaking to Sakura about it, too. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Who? ... Well, whatever it may be, I hope it is helpful. Sheepy: Satoru: She was with the Wizrad. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I wasn't paying very much attention... Sheepy: Satoru: Oh. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I'll get myself caught up. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Uncle Lance knows her. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: That'll help. Sheepy: Kintaro: Where is Moose? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Not quite sure. Sheepy: Kintaro: That's too bad! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he slowly descends from the ceiling behind Kintaro* Isn't it? Ehehe! Sheepy: Kintaro: Oh! There you are, Moose! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Here I am! Here you are! Sheepy: Kintaro: Moose, do you want to go camping? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That sounds like a great amount of fun! Sheepy: Kintaro: Chief and Cu Chulainn will be going! Sheepy: Satoru:.... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I'm in! Sheepy: Kintaro: Please invite people who may be interested! A very very Golden thank you! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Hmm, hmm! I wouldn't know who is and isn't! Shall we ask them, 'Taro? Sheepy: Kintaro: Yes! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Then onwards, mighty steed! Sheepy: Kintaro: Who are we asking first? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Everyone! At once! *he leans into the kitchen* Yoo-hoo! Who wants to go camping?! Sheepy: Gil: I want you to go camping so you stop dirtying my air with your presence, mongrel. Sheepy: Gil: Take Archer while you're at it! Sheepy: Emiya: No. I have things to take care of here. I will cook you something for a snack while you're camping, though. Arsé-kun: Medusa: Mom isn't going to chaperone? That's a surprise. Sheepy: Gil: I demand you rid this home of this bumbling, red-coated idiot, stooge! Arsé-kun: Andersen: That's the longest insult this week. I'm impressed. *he's.. sitting on a phone book to reach the table* Sheepy: Emiya: ...Yes, you're right, Rider - it'll get me away from Gilgamesh. Smart as always. Sheepy: Emiya: My only criticism of you is your failure to kill off Gilgamesh's master before he was summoned. Then, none us of would have to deal with him. Arsé-kun: Medusa: I have multiple complaints, none of which are being discussed. I'd rather stab Gil. Sheepy: Emiya: Do you think he has a heart? Arsé-kun: Medusa: It's smaller than his- Arsé-kun: Andersen: Sense of morality and justice. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he looks to Gil* You're a dick. Sheepy: Gil: Child, address me with respect! Sheepy: Emiya: That's unfortunate. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm no child! I have told you this time and time again! Sheepy: Gil: You look and act like one! Arsé-kun: Andersen: A child does not work half the day, producing manuscripts for a paying job! Sheepy: Emiya: Do you think the Gae Bolg would kill him anyway? Sheepy: Gil: Peasant! As a child I was ruling over an entire kingdom! Arsé-kun: Medusa: If it did, we wouldn't be having this discussion. Sheepy: Emiya: Hmm... Arsé-kun: Andersen: Well, congratulations, you special snowflake! Now shut up and pass me the paper. Sheepy: Gil: Say please and I will! Arsé-kun: Andersen: *ugh* Please, your majesty, pass the news to this poor useless peasant. Sheepy: Gil:...Hmph! Feel grateful, brat! *he passes the paper over* Sheepy: Emiya:....Andersen, can I see that really quickly? Sheepy: Emiya: It'll only be a minute. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he removes a few pages, before handing it over* Have fun. Sheepy: Emiya: *he rolls it up, focuses, and then smacks Gil upside the head. ...Gil's head meets the table. He's out cold.* Sheepy: Emiya: Thank you. *he passes it back to Andersen* Arsé-kun: Andersen: No, thank you. Sheepy: Emiya: That hasn't worked on Lancer yet, unfortunately. Arsé-kun: Medusa: Any of them. Otherwise we'd be free from animu karaoke as well as mcbarksalot. Sheepy: Emiya: Ah, no, I was considering our neighbor, the Lancer in blue tights. Arsé-kun: Eliza: Why is he wearing tights, anyway?? Sheepy: Emiya: To show off his abs to women. Sheepy: Emiya:.... Sheepy: Emiya: I'm kidding. Sheepy: Emiya: I don't know why. Sheepy: Emiya: To show that he doesn't need armor, perhaps. Arsé-kun: Medusa: Hasn't he learned yet? This is why he keeps dying. Sheepy: Emiya: No, he dies of unfortunate circumstances and being unlucky. Arsé-kun: Medusa: And the one time Herc used him as a mace. Sheepy: Emiya: I hurt for days after that. Arsé-kun: Herc: I didn't. Sheepy: Emiya:...Out of curiosity, why were you carrying around Lancer like that anyway? Arsé-kun: Herc: Easiest spot to grab. Sheepy: Emiya: Not what I meant. Sheepy: Emiya: Why were you carrying him around and using him like a weapon? Arsé-kun: Herc: It seemed like a good idea at the time. Sheepy: Emiya: I'm guessing that was a result of your class. Arsé-kun: Herc: Yeah. Sheepy: Emiya:...Anyway, will you be going camping? I've decided that I will be. I'm curious. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I could perhaps use "dragged out into the wilderness" as an excuse for vacation hours.. Sheepy: Emiya: Then do it. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Then pardon me. I'd like to prepare myself beforehand. Arsé-kun: Medusa: I'll hang back. Master needs some of us to stay, at least. Sheepy: Emiya: Yes, good point. Keep Gilgamesh in line. Sheepy: Emiya: And you, Berserker? Arsé-kun: Herc: ... If it is done a second time, I will go then. Sheepy: Emiya: I'll tell you how it goes, then. Arsé-kun: Minako: *she finally doesn't have food in her mouth* Tell me, too! Sheepy: Emiya: I will. Arsé-kun: Minako: You guys have the clear from me! *she gives him a thumbs up, and then pours herself more cereal. mink.* Sheepy: Emiya: Great. Sheepy: Emiya: When are we going? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: No idea! Sheepy: Kintaro: Tomorrow! Arsé-kun: Minako: Sounds good! Sheepy: Kintaro: Great! Sheepy: Kintaro: I'll tell Chief who's going. Sheepy: I like raikou but hate her boobs Sheepy: Emiya: I will teach him the "dos" and "donts" of being a Master. Arsé-kun: Minako: Like don't let a single servant run off mid mission? sheep: Emiya: Hm? I'm not an expert on having more than one servant. Arsé-kun: Minako: Don't let servants run off, because they'll get into trouble. *she snatches the newspaper and opens it* sheep: Satoru: Really? sheep: Satoru: ...But many of them have jobs... sheep: Satoru: Cu Chu has two part time jobs. He works as a grocer and a waiter. Arsé-kun: Minako: Not like that! That's working. sheep: Satoru: Then...? sheep: Satoru: I don't understand. Arsé-kun: Minako: Running off on a mission. They tend to get into trouble alone. A lot of it. sheep: Satoru: Oh. sheep: Satoru: Okay. sheep: Satoru: Does Hessian Lobo count??? Arsé-kun: Minako: Why wouldn't he? sheep: Satoru: They're one unit but two individuals... Arsé-kun: Minako: Eh... If they're together, I guess it's okay.. sheep: Satoru: They're never apart. Arsé-kun: Minako: Then they're okay, I guess! sheep: Satoru: Okay. Arsé-kun: *Minako starts eating out of the cereal box. how much are you eating, girl. how much mana reserves do you need* sheep: Kintaro: Anyway! We'll be going now! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Aww! Already? sheep: Kintaro: We can stay longer if you want. I just felt that we were interrupting breakfast. Arsé-kun: Medusa: It was already interrupted by Gilgamesh speaking. sheep: Kintaro: Okay, that's good. Arsé-kun: Minako: *she puts the paper down* As much as we get annoyed by his attitude, you guys can't do this to him. I'm still hungry because of this! *she rolls up the paper and lightly smacks Emiya with it* sheep: Emiya: Why can't we? Arsé-kun: Minako: Because you guys still need mana from me, and he's gonna need even more if he's hurt. I thought you knew that? sheep: Emiya: I did, but if we kill him you won't need to waste mana on him. Arsé-kun: Minako: You guys already nearly killed Hyde. We're not doing that again! sheep: Emiya: We can't make the mistake of nearly killing Gilgamesh if we kill him. Arsé-kun: Minako: Banned! It's better we have him than someone who'll abuse his power. Or something like that, right? sheep: Emiya: He does. Arsé-kun: Minako: Duh! sheep: Emiya: His only interest is getting "material possessions". sheep: Emiya: And he'll do anything to get what he wants. sheep: Emiya: Let's say he's interested in a woman who's already dating someone. Arsé-kun: Minako: Instabanned. sheep: Emiya: He'll force her to date him by underhanded means and then kill her later when he gets bored of her. sheep: Emiya: Actually, he's tried that in the past. I weakened him and that woman killed him. Arsé-kun: Minako: And then he loses all of his brownie points and is stuck doing dishes the rest of the year. I hope he likes the kitchen wallpaper. sheep: Emiya: My point is, he's proven that he's willing to go that far. Arsé-kun: Minako: And I'm willing to make him downright suffer if he does! *she's smiling, but...* Killing him lets him off easy. Sheepy: Emiya: Don't let him anywhere near your command seal, if that's your choice. Arsé-kun: Minako: Another one so he can't touch me at all, with anything, unless I ask. Sheepy: Emiya: You listen up too... I don't remember your name. Sheepy: Emiya: Anyway, you have no control over any of us. We do what you ask because we like you or we already were planning to do whatever you wanted us to do before you asked. Sheepy: Emiya: Your command seals do have control over us, however. Sheepy: Emiya: You've met the Lancer in blue tights, haven't you? Arsé-kun: Minako: Yes! Why are you so insistent that he's the devil himself? Isn't he just older Proto? Sheepy: Emiya: Let me tell you a story, then. Once upon a time, a woman, we'll call her B, summoned Lancer. The two were very close, based on my knowledge. And then a priest, we'll call him K, killed B and cut off her arm. Sheepy: Emiya: So, he stole her command seals. Sheepy: Emiya: And with that, he stole control over Lancer and made him murder innocents. Arsé-kun: Minako: Well I'm not hungry anymore Sheepy: Emiya: So everyone kept finding corpses with holes in their heart. A serial killer was suspected and nobody went out at night after that. Arsé-kun: Minako: Hey, hold on a sec! Arsé-kun: Minako: If it wasn't his choice, why's he the problem? Sheepy: Emiya: That's not the problem. Sheepy: Emiya: He killed someone... personal to me, let's say. Arsé-kun: Minako: ... Fine. Sheepy: Emiya: Along with the fact that he always is on the opposite side of me and tries to kill me. Arsé-kun: Medusa: So were we. Here we are, Emiya. Sheepy: Emiya: Since this was an all-out war, I could excuse it, but everywhere I go, I see that ugly mug of his. Sheepy: Emiya: However, I don't hold it personally towards you. Sheepy: Emiya: The only reason why I am sitting here today is because of Lancer killing him. Is that a good thing? Maybe. Maybe not. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he's standing next to the table, taking notes on his tablet* Probably not. Did any other awful things happen? For references, of course. Sheepy: Emiya: Hmmm... Sheepy: Emiya: I lost my arm. I don't know how, but it's back. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That's a shame. Sheepy: Emiya: Isn't it? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Does it work properly? Sheepy: Emiya: Yes. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Then you can't bitch. Sheepy: Emiya: I wasn't. Sheepy: Emiya: I was joking. Sheepy: Satoru: ...Mr. Clown, why do you have tails? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Because I'm a demon, of course! Sheepy: Satoru: So you aren't just insulting yourself by saying that? Sheepy: Satoru: I still like you even though you're a demon. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Thank you, thank you! Sheepy: Satoru: You're nice. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Then I'm going to become predictable at this rate! Uh! Um! *he pulls out a party popper and pops it. The confetti rains onto Gil* Sheepy: Satoru: What's wrong with predictable? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's no fun! Sheepy: Satoru: Huh? Sheepy: Satoru: Predictability makes me feel safe. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's fine in moderation, but all the time? Count me out! *he places the popper on Gil's head like a hat* Sheepy: Satoru: When people are predictable, you can guess how they'll hurt you and prepare accordingly. Arsé-kun: Lance: *he crushes a container in his hand while in the background. unhappy* Sheepy: Satoru: But, while you claim to be unpredictable, I can be sure you wouldn't hurt me. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Oh, I might! Just not on purpose! Sheepy: Satoru: You aren't mean, so you wouldn't on purpose. Sheepy: Satoru: Accidents happen and that's okay. Mistakes and accidents are often synonymous with one another, but I feel they have different connotations. Masato calls me a mistake but I prefer to go with "accident". Arsé-kun: Andersen: Happy little accidents, except you're not very happy. Sheepy: Satoru: I can be happy. Sheepy: Satoru: I'm happy when I'm with people I like, so I'm happy right now. Arsé-kun: Andersen: You are. I can tell. It doesn't show very much, but it's there nevertheless. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... You've been hurt a lot, haven't you? That shows too. Sheepy: Satoru:....Yes. Sheepy: Satoru: How did you know? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Observation. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he looks up at Kintaro* ..... I can't say much about you. You look tough, but you're a big softie. Sheepy: Kintaro: Yes! Arsé-kun: Andersen: I could continue, but I would require Master's permission, as well as yours. Sheepy: Kintaro: Go ahead! Arsé-kun: Minako: I'm always ready for Hans' time. Arsé-kun: Andersen: All right, then. *he looks back up to Kintaro* You're focusing more on the men of this room than the women, and are keeping your gaze squarely on their faces. The opposite of what I usually notice. Also, Gil is eavesdropping when he isn't catnapping. Sheepy: Kintaro: Yes, because women make me uncomfortable. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm glad you can accept what I say so readily. *he looks around the room* Lancelot seems about ready to commit homicide, don't even think about it Medusa, and that Sherlock fella likes to pretend he's not actually here. Sheepy: Sherlock: Who? Arsé-kun: Andersen: You. How long were you standing in the hallway? .. Don't answer that, I don't care. Stop being a lonely bastard and pour yourself some tea. Sheepy: Sherlock: Well, alright. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he looks to Emiya* You've got problems, which I've previously established. *he looks to Mephisto* I wrote an entire essay on what the hell is wrong with you. *he looks to Jekyll, who just peeked in* Go to bed. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he points to Gil* Then we have this asshole, who I've written three essays about. Despite his ability to actually rule, he does poorly in suburban settings. Get him a highchair and call it a throne. A king of heroes joke. Sheepy: Gil: *he lifts his head with a pained expression on his face* Shut it, mongrel. Sheepy: Gil: I'm knowledgeable in every topic. I don't "do poorly". Arsé-kun: Andersen: Fine. You have some difficulty adapting to suburban areas due to your royal upbringing. It's hard for you to think of yourself on the same level as other people, no matter the situation. While I have no doubt you would perform admirably were you in charge, you're not, and that's a problem. Sheepy: Gil: Did I ask for a character analysis? Sheepy: Gil: Oh! That's right! No. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I've already done this for you numerous times. Who cares? Sheepy: Gil: Shut. Up. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Shutting. Sheepy: Gil: Good. Sheepy: Satoru: If you're mean to everyone, in times of need, people won't help you. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm not being mean. I'm simply stating what I have observed. Sheepy: Satoru: Not you. Sheepy: Satoru: The guy who had his head on the table. Arsé-kun: Andersen: This is Gilgamesh we are talking about. If it is a problem so severe even he requires help, it must either be terrifying, or everyone is already dead. I'll give him credit where it is due. Sheepy: Satoru:...? Sheepy: Satoru: Who's Gilgamesh? Arsé-kun: Andersen: The same person you were referring to. Sheepy: Satoru: No, who was he? Sheepy: Satoru: Was he someone important? Is that why he's strong? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Ah. Gilgamesh is the king of heroes, as well as the earliest hero to exist. He was the semi-divine king of Uruk, Mesopotamia and is able to conjure the weapons of any other hero, due to having been the base for other heroic tales. Sheepy: Satoru:...Nope. Never heard of him. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Not surprised. The Epic isn't read very often in these times. Sheepy: Satoru:...Nope. Never heard of him. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Not surprised. The Epic isn't read very often in these times. Sheepy: Gil: *he is visibly irritated* Arsé-kun: Andersen: ... What is it, Gilgamesh? The lack of knowledge, or that your tale is not spread as often as it used to be? ... Or are you still mad at Emiya? Sheepy: Gil: He should know who I am! Arsé-kun: Andersen: He is but a young child. The Epic does not exist in a child-friendly format. People do not pass knowledge of you on through the womb. Sheepy: Gil:....... Arsé-kun: Minako: We're starting to verge into non-breakfast talk, tone it down a bit! sheep: Satoru: Out of curiosity, why does Uncle Lance always look mad? Arsé-kun: Minako: No idea. Same reason Hans looks pouty? Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... I can't argue with that. sheep: Satoru: Maybe it's like how Vlad always looks a little irritated... Arsé-kun: Minako: .... Hey, where'd Proto go, anyways? I thought he went upstairs. Did he die of excitement? sheep: Emiya: No clue. Arsé-kun: Minako: That, or he jumped out a window. I really don't wanna have to lure him back with dog treats again. Sheepy: Satoru: If he went out, I could ask Cu Chu to find him. Sheepy: Satoru: Cu Chu doesn't have work tomorrow but he has work today. Sheepy: Satoru: So if Proto is looking to camp today, we can't go because of Cu Chu's jobs. Arsé-kun: Proto: It's not today? *he leans in the window. he WAS outside* Sheepy: Satoru: No, it's tomorrow. Arsé-kun: Proto: It's still soon! Sheepy: Satoru: It is. Arsé-kun: Proto: Yippee! Sheepy: Kintaro: Don't worry about bears! Sheepy: Kintaro: All bears are my friends! Arsé-kun: Proto: Bears? Can I wrestle a bear?? Sheepy: Kintaro: When I was a baby I wrestled bears a lot! I rode them as mounts too! Arsé-kun: Proto: That's so METAL Sheepy: Kintaro: There weren't any children living in the woods so I became friends with all of the animals and learned their language. Sheepy: Kintaro: By the way! Have you seen those little soft bears that are sold in stores? Sheepy: Kintaro: The toy bears? They're golden cute! Sheepy: Kintaro: Chief has one! He also has a strange duck thing with four legs and a beaver tail! A rhinosaurus, I think it's called! And a pointy thing! I've heard that they're big and strong, but Chief's is small and soft. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Platypus. Sheepy: Kintaro: The pointy thing is a platypus? Arsé-kun: Andersen: No. Sheepy: Kintaro:...? Sheepy: Satoru: The rhinoceros is the pointy one and the platypus is the duck one. Arsé-kun: Andersen: He almost had it. Sheepy: Satoru: Rhinoceros are big and strong, but they can't see well. Birds help them see. Sheepy: Kintaro:!!!! Sheepy: Kintaro: I like them!!! Sheepy: Kintaro: I should say! I never went to school and English isn't my first language! So if you hear me say something wrong, please correct it. [i A golden thank you!] Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It isn't mine either! Sheepy: Kintaro: We can learn together! Sheepy: Kintaro: And I can teach you how to understand animals. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Sounds good! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he's still excited! Does Cu know yet? He better go ask!* Sheepy: *Cu looks like he was just about to go to work. Nice waiter suit, Cu.* Sheepy: Cu: Oh, Proto, what is it? Arsé-kun: Proto: Camping is tomorrow! Did you know yet?? Sheepy: Cu: Uhuh, I did. We're dragging the kid along because he needs a breath of fresh air. Kintaro is coming too, but that's about it. Are you joining us? Arsé-kun: Proto: Yeah, yeah! Arsé-kun: Proto: I can't wait! Sheepy: Cu: I'm excited too. A vacation away from people? Sounds good to me! Arsé-kun: Proto: I already packed! Sheepy: Cu: I'll pack when I'm done with work. Arsé-kun: Proto: Is that why you're dressed all fancy? Sheepy: Cu: Yup. I'm a waiter. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oooh! Well, okay, do good? What do people say here? Don't die? Sheepy: Cu: Something like th- oh, shoot, I'm late! I need to go! *he runs off* Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh. Bye? Sheepy: Cu: See you later!! Arsé-kun: Proto: ... .... *and now he's curious, so he decides to try and tail Cu* Sheepy: *Eventually, Proto ends up at a cafe. bar. thing. Cu is busy taking someone's order.* Sheepy: *a waiter approaches Proto!* Sheepy: Waiter: Cu Chulainn, where's your uniform? Arsé-kun: Proto: On the other Cu Chulainn. *he grins* He's over there! Sheepy: Waiter: *he looks over at Cu and then stares at Proto* Are you his twin? Arsé-kun: Proto: Not exactly. Few years younger, but may as well be. ^^ Sheepy: Waiter: I see. I haven't seen you around before. This is your first time coming here... well, take a seat, if you came for food and drinks. Or did you come for a job? Arsé-kun: Proto: I was just coming to see where he worked, but hey! If he can do it, I can too. Is it just you two? Sheepy: Waiter: Unfortunately, yes. Arsé-kun: Proto: That's a load. How do you guys survive..? Sheepy: Waiter: Hmm, I don't find it too difficult. Sheepy: Waiter: "Difficult" is my brother. Arsé-kun: Proto: Huh. *he starts to roll up his sleeves* Well, lets make it a bit easier, shall we? Sheepy: Waiter: One moment. I'll ask the manager. Sheepy: *The waiter heads to the back.* Arsé-kun: *I hope you mean the kitchen bc that's where she is* Sheepy: Waiter: Boss, Cu Chulainn's brother was interested in being hired. Arsé-kun: Gigi: Hired. *a pause* What're you standing around for? Hurry up! Sheepy: Waiter: I apologize. I was simply embracing my slow, dimwitted nature. *he steps out* Sheepy: Waiter: *he approaches Proto* She instantly hired you. Congratulations, you passed the test of being able to fog up a mirror. Anyway, there's a uniform your size, I think. Arsé-kun: Proto: Wow, that was easy! Sheepy: *The waiter gets an outfit for Proto* Sheepy: Waiter: Here it is. I am Sir Lucan, by the way. A Knight of the Round Table. Sheepy: Lucan: ...Better known as King Arthur's butler, but weren't we all to some extent? *he laughs* Sheepy: Lucan: My brother, if you're familiar with the stories, is Sir Bedivere. He looks very similar to me and is missing his right arm. If you see him, I'd appreciate it if you pointed him towards this place. If someone so lacking in experience as I has been summoned, surely, the only survivor of that charade must be around here somewhere. Arsé-kun: Proto: I can do that! *he steps into a side room to change. he considers making a comment but. doesn't* Sheepy: *Lucan waits. he needs to train the newbie when he is done changing!* Arsé-kun: *did he see the amount of armor this boy is wearing? go take care of like 5 orders then come back* Sheepy: *Lucan decides to do that instead of waiting for Proto* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he finishes and steps out- and kept on his fucking dumb shoes. proto. anyway, he doesn't see Lucan, so he decides to follow Cu around* Sheepy: Cu: *he notices Proto* Oh, Proto, what can I get y... you're working here now? Lucan doesn't seem to be around to teach you anything. Hmm. Well, get ready for the teaching of a lifetime! Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh boy.. Sheepy: *So, Cu walks Proto through being a waiter.* Arsé-kun: *Proto looks like he's getting overwhelmed. So much information, so little time!* Sheepy: Cu: Take it at your own pace. Arsé-kun: Proto: So I do... This? Before this? Ah, I'll just watch you! Sheepy: *and so, Cu shows Proto how to do waiter things.* Arsé-kun: *This is Far More Effective* Sheepy: *eventually, the workday comes to an end!* Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Huh? We done already? Sheepy: Cu: Mhm! Arsé-kun: Proto: Short shift? What time is it..? Sheepy: Cu: 4:00. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh, shit! Way later than I thought it was! Sheepy: Cu: Yeah, that happens. Sheepy: Lucan: Good work today. Once again, if you see a man who looks like me but is missing his right arm, please point him towards here. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh, um, thank you! I will if I see him! Sheepy: Lucan: Although, I wonder if I could survive listening to both his nagging and Boss's nagging on a daily basis... Sheepy: Lucan: Actually, if you meet any of the Knights of the Round Table, I'd appreciate it if you passed my name onto them. They'll recognize me possibly. I'm pretty forgettable, but... Arsé-kun: Proto: Any of them? Gotcha! Sheepy: Lucan: Great, thank you. Sheepy: Lucan: Have a nice day. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh, you too! Sheepy: *And so, Cu and Proto head home.* Arsé-kun: Proto: When's the next shift, anyway? Sheepy: Cu: Uh, not tomorrow. In a few days. Sheepy: Cu: But I'm a part timer. Arsé-kun: Proto: I shoulda asked when we were there! Sheepy: Cu: Whoops! Sheepy: Lobo: *he looks up from burying... what appears to be gold. Dented gold from his teeth. Gold armor...* Sheepy: Cu: Lobo, where did you get that? Kintaro doesn't have anything like that. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh no, oh no, that's Gil's! Sheepy: Lobo:....*he pushes more dirt over it while making eye contact* Sheepy: Cu:...I knew I recognized it. Sheepy: Cu: Lobo, give that back, now. Arsé-kun: Proto: He's gonna be so mad! Can I hide in your house? Sheepy: Cu: We'll hide until he finds us and then hope that Lobo can carry us to safety. Sheepy: Lobo: *he tilts his head* Arsé-kun: Proto: I'm gonna write a will once we get inside. Sheepy: Cu: We'll hide and have Lobo guard the entrance. He's at fault. Sheepy: Lobo: *he gets bored of listening to them and finishes burying Gil's armor* Arsé-kun: Proto: If anyone asks, we got home way before that. Sheepy: Cu: Right. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he mades a mad dash for the front door* Sheepy: *Cu decides to hide in the basement. Lobo follows, not appearing to understand the gravity of the situation.* Arsé-kun: Proto: ...? *he follows* Sheepy: Cu: We're staying here for a while, Vlad, Carmilla! Arsé-kun: Vlad: .... *he lifts the lid of his coffin up a bit* What's this "we" about...? Sheepy: Cu: Myself and me. Sheepy: Cu: If anyone asks we aren't here. Sheepy: *Carmilla looks up, having awoken from her cat nap. She groggily looks at the two but doesn't comment.* Sheepy: Cu: If anyone asks, we didn't just return home to Lobo burying the armor of an extremely powerful servant. Sheepy: Lobo: *boof* Arsé-kun: Vlad: If I must, I'll do what I can to convince others that it was the case. *he lowers the lid. Too early to get up* Sheepy: Cu: Great, thanks. Sheepy: Lobo: *he sniffs at Vlad's coffin* Arsé-kun: Vlad: ... Shoo. Sheepy: Lobo: *he flops over onto the ground. His place now* Arsé-kun: *this is fine* Sheepy: Cu: There's some boxes we can hide behind. Arsé-kun: Proto: All right, great. *he moves to behind the boxes* Sheepy: *Cu hides behind there as well.* Arsé-kun: Proto: hey, move over ten inches so I can-- ? *he picks his head up* You hear that? sheep: Cu: ...Yeah, what is that? Arsé-kun: Proto: Imminent death. sheep: *Someone comes storming into the basement! It's Gil!* Arsé-kun: Proto: !!! *he ducks down to the ground. do not notice us, senpai* sheep: Gil: I was told that dumb mutt was down here- there it is! Arsé-kun: Vlad: ... ...... *he doesn't dare move, in case he becomes a pincushion* sheep: Gil: Someone probably told this untrained mongrel to ruin my armor. Who ordered you to do it, you matted carpet? ...No, it was definitely "that dog"! Arsé-kun: Vlad: ... Get out of my room before you are my dinner. *he lifts the lid a bit* Lobo only takes orders from two people. Sheepy: Gil: Who? Arsé-kun: Vlad: His rider and the child. Harm either, and it will end poorly. Sheepy: Gil: "It will end poorly"? I'm the strongest being to have ever lived! Arsé-kun: Vlad: I never specified for whom it would end badly. Sheepy: Gil: Tell me why I should care about it ending badly for anyone else. Arsé-kun: Vlad: Do you not? Sheepy: Gil: No. Arsé-kun: Vlad: Then perhaps no one would care what happens to you. *he closes the lid* Sheepy: Gil: Who do you think I am? Arsé-kun: Vlad: A selfish, egotistical man who has more of a right to be called a Tyrant than a King. Sheepy: Gil: Hah! Hahahaha! Arsé-kun: Vlad: ... Leave. Sheepy: Gil: Don't order me around, you third-rate- Eh? ...Ugh, it's you again! Stop tugging on my sleeve, mongrel! This is a designer jacket! ...And stop looking at me like that! Arsé-kun: Vlad: .... *he quietly peeks out* Sheepy: *Satoru is tugging at Gil's sleeve and has made direct eye contact with that thousand yard stare of his. Gil is trying to pull his sleeve back but he's too concerned about tearing it.* Arsé-kun: Vlad: ....... *he quietly opens the coffin and stands up* Sheepy: Gil: Get this kid away from me, mongrel! Arsé-kun: Vlad: He'll be gone from your sight in just a moment. Sheepy: Gil: Good! Arsé-kun: Vlad: ..... *he whips his cape over Gil as he grabs ahold and bites his neck* Sheepy: Gil:?! Arsé-kun: Vlad: .... Everything... is... fine. Sheepy: *Gil starts to relax some...* Arsé-kun: Vlad: ..... ...... Goooood.. *he takes his time, pulling the cape away as he does. He looks at Satoru and manages a "shoo" gesture* Sheepy: *Satoru leaves, seeming fine with what just happened.* Arsé-kun: Vlad: *he pulls back and gives Gil a light shove before jumping back into his coffin and closing it. He Never Left It, Clearly* Sheepy: *Gil clumsily stumbles out, clearly not fully with it...* Arsé-kun: Proto: ..... *he peeks out from over the boxes* Is he gone..? Sheepy: Cu: Seems like it... thanks, Vlad! Arsé-kun: Vlad: You're welcome. *he opens it again and sits up* What a treat that was. Get going before he comes back. Sheepy: *Lobo shows his thanks by licking Vlad's face before trotting out.* Arsé-kun: Vlad: gross Sheepy: Cu: It's a sign of thanks! Arsé-kun: Vlad: Doesn't make it any less gross. Sheepy: Cu: It's full of love and germs! Anyway, I'm taking your advice by leaving. See you later. Arsé-kun: *Proto follows Cu out* Sheepy: *Lobo has joined Satoru. Satoru and Lobo both look over at the two when they arrive.* Arsé-kun: Proto: What a troublemaker he is. *he goes to pat Lobo* Sheepy: Satoru: He likes to mess with humans because he doesn't like them. Arsé-kun: Proto: Gotcha. *he moves a bit away* Sheepy: Satoru: The metal things on his legs are traps set by a hunter who killed Lobo's mate just to get at Lobo emotionally. Arsé-kun: Proto: D: Sheepy: Satoru: That's why he's an avenger class. Sheepy: Lobo: *he seems to be watching Proto closely.* Sheepy: Satoru: I want Lobo to come with us tomorrow but he'd probably kill all of the wildlife. Sheepy: Satoru: Including the bears. Arsé-kun: *Proto has learned a lot today! Level up.* Sheepy: Satoru: He likes to steal stick-like objects and give them to Rider and me so be careful with the Gae Bolg. Arsé-kun: Proto: Kinda figured that out after the tree. Sheepy: Satoru: oh. Arsé-kun: *then its awkward for a minute* Sheepy: Satoru: Does Minako know that you left? Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Oh, shit! Sheepy: Satoru: She's probably worried about you. Arsé-kun: Proto: Yeah, yeah! Gotta go! Sheepy: Satoru: Bye! Sheepy: Cu: Good luck. Arsé-kun: Proto: Thanks! *he runs off. he hopes he isn't in trouble with either Mink, or the resident mom* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he nearly bashes the door in* I'm home! I'm not dead, I swear! sheep: Emiya: Unfortunate. Arsé-kun: Proto: Hey!! I was helping older me at his job! Cut me some slack! sheep: Emiya: Wow. Arsé-kun: Proto: Wow what?? sheep: Emiya: You getting a job. Arsé-kun: Proto: I wasn't gonna tell you that part yet! sheep: Emiya: Whoops, I ruined the surprise. Arsé-kun: Proto: You sure did! *he pouts* I was gonna slam a paycheck on the table and have some big announcement! sheep: Emiya: Congrats. Arsé-kun: Proto: Thanks? Nobody told me getting one was that easy. sheep: Emiya: Depends on the job. sheep: Emiya: High paying jobs are hard to get. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh... Waitering isn't one, is it? sheep: Emiya: You're required to have a college education to get a well paying job, but college requires you to have a well paying job in order to afford it. sheep: Emiya: No, it really isn't. They pay you below minimum wage and expect you to make the rest up through tips. sheep: Emiya: It's a starting place, though. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh.. 'Cause I went peeking around.. Including me, there were only three waiters and like two cooks that I saw. sheep: Emiya: They're low on cooks...? sheep: Emiya: I don't like how I'm freeloading off of everyone by not paying my own expenses with my own money. Arsé-kun: Proto: But you cook and clean and stuff! sheep: Emiya: I don't pay for anything. Arsé-kun: Proto: Do, uh, do you wanna come with me next time I go? sheep: Emiya: Yes. sheep: Emiya: ...Hold on. sheep: Emiya: Lancer works there, right? Arsé-kun: Proto: Yes? He was super busy. sheep: Emiya: ....... Arsé-kun: Proto: Even the boss was working! sheep: Emiya: ....................... Arsé-kun: Proto: And the other guy! He looked like that blondish guy! The one with the wizard? Wasn't him, though! sheep: Emiya: Who? Arsé-kun: Proto: Uh! Uh! Saber guy? Metal arm? sheep: Emiya: ? Arsé-kun: Proto: Guess you didn't see him, okay, um. sheep: Emiya: No, I didn't. Arsé-kun: Proto: Drat, uh! Is Lancelot here or with his lady? sheep: Emiya: Yes Arsé-kun: Proto: Upstairs? sheep: Emiya: Yes. sheep: Emiya: Good luck. Arsé-kun: *Proto starts heading upstairs! Are Guin and Lance actually here?* sheep: *Yeah, Guin is with Lance.* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he nearly barges in before remembering his manners and Knocking* sheep: Guin: *people knock in this house??* Arsé-kun: Proto: *and he barges in after three seconds* Hi! sheep: Guin: Cu? Arsé-kun: Proto: One of them! sheep: Guin: Oh, you're the younger Cu, I think. Arsé-kun: Proto: Yeah! Hey, uh. There was a dude who looked like the blondish guy? With the metal arm? sheep: Guin: Oh, Sir Bedivere. sheep: Guin: The metal arm is new to my knowledge. At least, he didn't have it before. What about him? Arsé-kun: Proto: Is that his name? There was a guy at older me's workplace, looked almost exactly like him! He wanted to see you guys again? His name was... Uh.. Lucy or something? sheep: Guin: Sir Lucan? He was King Arthur's butler. Arsé-kun: Proto: Yeah, yeah, that's it! sheep: Guin: I'd be happy to see him again, but it'd be a little awkward. sheep: Guin: Lance, how about you? Arsé-kun: Lance: I wouldn't mind seeing him again.. sheep: Guin: Do you know when we could see him, Cu? Arsé-kun: Proto: He didn't say.. I guess when I go again? Sheepy: Guin: I'd appreciate it if you informed us the next time you go so we know when he'll be there. Arsé-kun: Proto: I'll try to remember that! Sheepy: Guin: We should bring Sir Bedivere too... Arsé-kun: Lance: I do like that idea. sheep: Guin: Then, let's do it. sheep: Guin: I think he said that he works as a barista...? sheep: Guin: There's one little thing that scares me. I'm happy we're finding past friends, but this means we'll inevitably see King Arthur again. Arsé-kun: Lance: ... I've already encountered her a time or two, but not recently. Sheepy: Guin: Really? Arsé-kun: Lance: I got to fly a military grade plane. That was fun. Sheepy: Guin: I didn't know you could drive. Arsé-kun: Lance: Only if I see it as a weapon, apparently. Sheepy: Guin: Anything can be a weapon if you try hard enough. Arsé-kun: Lance: Tell that to me mid-battle. Sheepy: Guin: There was a burglar who broke in a while back. Cu was closest to me so I threw him at the burglar. Arsé-kun: Lance: I love you. Sheepy: Guin: I love you too. Arsé-kun: Proto: *this is awkward. he's just gonna. leave* Arsé-kun: Proto: *anything else happening?* Sheepy: *Gil seems very confused...* Arsé-kun: Jekyll: ... ... Maybe you should lie down for a bit. Sheepy: Gil: What was I doing before...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: You were particularly cross about your armor being filthy and going to complain. Sheepy: Gil: Where is my armor? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: You passed it. You put it down next to the front door. Sheepy: Gil: Why...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: So you could go and complain, but then pick it up to clean later. Sheepy: Gil:...I see. Sheepy: Gil: So then they most likely won't dirty it again. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Still. I recommend laying down for a while. You look pale. Sheepy: *Gil lies down on the sofa.* Arsé-kun: Jekyll: *he stays put, to make sure his condition doesn't worsen* Sheepy: *Gil, unfortunately doesn't worsen.* Arsé-kun: Jekyll: *He's got nothing better to do, and boring tasks keep Hyde at bay, so he grabs a rag and starts cleaning off Gil's armor* Sheepy: Gil: *he groggily watches Jekyll. he feels like he's forgetting something...* Arsé-kun: Proto: Whhhat's going on over here? Sheepy: Gil: *he sits up* ...Nothing. Arsé-kun: Proto: I was gonna say what I heard from you, but okay. Sheepy: Gil: What is it? Arsé-kun: Proto: You did complain about the dog, and you did yell at him. Mission accomplished? Sheepy: Gil:...I see. Arsé-kun: Proto: Didn't see anything that happened, though. I did see you wander out! Sheepy: Gil:.... Sheepy: Gil: My mind's too foggy to figure out what happ... Sheepy: Gil:...Is this the effect of that child's 'cursed stare'? Arsé-kun: Proto: .... N-no? The kid left... Sheepy: Gil: Then I don't know. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I think I might have an idea. Sheepy: Gil: What is it? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Considering you have a tiny mark or two on your neck, I want to believe you barged into a vampire's den. Sheepy: Gil: Excuse me? Sheepy: Gil: Vampire...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I didn't think it was of note until now. I apologize. Sheepy: Gil: Was there a vampire next door..? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Were you never informed..? Yes, there is. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he pops out from the top of a door frame, holding onto his hat* Two! There are two! Sheepy: Gil: Excuse me? Sheepy: Gil: Two? Sheepy: Gil: So both bit me? Sheepy: Sherlock: No. One is Carmilla, who doesn't bite men. ...I knew her name just by looking at her, along with every other servants'... This could be useful. Sheepy: Sherlock: Anyway, Carmilla only bites women between the breasts. You wouldn't feel dizzy or out of it if she bit you. You'd slowly get sicker amd sicker until you die. Sheepy: Sherlock: So, it was mostly Vlad the Impaler - also known as Dracula. While he wasn't a vampire in real life, his cruelness made people believe he was a devil or vampire. Bram Stoker's book made the myth so ingrained within society that much like how "Kleenex" has become synonymous with any face tissue, "Dracula" has become synonymous with any vampire. Sheepy: Gil: Shut up. You don't need to explain everything. Sheepy: Sherlock: I apologize. Arsé-kun: Andersen: On the upside, he seems to have adjusted well to being one. Last I had heard, even mentioning the novel threw him into a violent rage. Sheepy: Sherlock: Really? I've had very little interaction with him. Arsé-kun: Andersen: As have I. Sheepy: Gil: I don't care. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Thanks for your opinion. Sheepy: Gil: His opinion of his status doesn't change that he stole something from me! Sheepy: Sherlock: Your dignity? Sheepy: Gil: No, you stupid mongrel! My blood! Sheepy: Emiya: To steal something from someone, they must have it first. That's why it's impossible for Vlad to have stolen Gilgamesh's dignity. Sheepy: Sherlock: I see. Arsé-kun: Andersen: If you listen carefully, you can hear his ego over-inflating to make up for having made a mistake. Sheepy: Gil: I will make that parasite regret his actions! Sheepy: Emiya: That's what you shouted about the dog next door, but you never succeeded. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Enough, enough. It happened, it's over, lets carry on. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he goes to. slowly. edge out of the room. Because he still knows more than he should and because Gil's angry, so it isn't safe* Sheepy: *Gil doesn't comment.* Arsé-kun: *Proto escapes!* Arsé-kun: *Skipping ahead to the next day!* Sheepy: Satoru: Do I have to go camping....? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Apparently so. Sheepy: Satoru: I didn't bring anything to entertain myself with. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I brought my tablet. Sheepy: Satoru: I'll try to hibernate like a bear until we leave. Arsé-kun: Proto: Where's the fun in that?? Sheepy: Satoru: It means I don't have to camp because I'll be asleep. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't like the outside. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Me neither. Sheepy: Satoru: When I'm outside I'm "Masato's kid" and "the inheritor of Masato's company". Sheepy: Satoru: When I'm inside I can be who I really am. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: But if you're in the woods and nobody important knows you're there, will they still say it to your face? Sheepy: Satoru: I don't know. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Nope! Because they're not there! Sheepy: Satoru: I don't understand. Arsé-kun: Andersen: It wouldn't be "if you're outside". It would be "are people present that will say such things". There is not, therefore, none of that will be said. Sheepy: Satoru: *he seems to be thinking this through...* Sheepy: Satoru: I want to find another centipede to replace Choo Choo... Sheepy: Cu: Stop calling it that like it's like me in some way! That thing was nasty! Arsé-kun: Mozart: It reminded me of a legged pile of sh- Arsé-kun: Andersen: THANK YOU FOR YOUR OPINION. Sheepy: Satoru: Choo Choo was nice like you are. He was my friend. *he pauses, looking off into space* ... I understand! You felt like Choo Choo was replacing you and you were jealous. No one could ever replace you. You're my big brother. Sheepy: Cu: Thank you, Mozart, and no, I didn't think that thing was replacing me! I hated seeing it in my room! Arsé-kun: Andersen: That was almost sickeningly sweet. Sheepy: *who's that in the distance? It's Robin! He's more focused on whatever he's hunting than the group.* Arsé-kun: Proto: ....? *he stops to observe* Sheepy: Satoru: Uncle Mozzy, there's a strange hobo where we were going to stay. Let's go home. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Why do you always speak of Hood that way? Sheepy: Satoru: He's wearing a hood, but that doesn't necessarily mean that that's his name. Arsé-kun: Mozart: .... Robin. Hood. The ginger you summoned that rarely comes home. Sheepy: Satoru: Robin Hood's a fox, according to Disney. Sheepy: Satoru: That's not a fox. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Disney can suck the entirety of my prepube- Arsé-kun: Mozart: Thanks for your opinion. Sheepy: *Robin catches the deer he was hunting. heck the deer. he turns and notices the group.* Sheepy: Robin: Ah, it's Boss, along with a few unfamiliar faces. Arsé-kun: Mozart: You might know if you came home more often. Sheepy: Robin: I am home. Arsé-kun: Mozart: This is why he knows you as a hobo, Hood. Sheepy: Robin: Unless I am actually needed, I'd rather stay where I'm happiest and at a distance so Boss won't be affected by my criminal record. I never get along with those who summon me. Sheepy: Robin: I am quite the command seal waster. Sheepy: Satoru: Cu Chu, there's a deer. Arsé-kun: Mozart: We literally have the Napoleon of Crime living with us, as well as Vlad the Impaler and Carmilla.... Oh, forget it. Arsé-kun: Proto: That's a deer, all right. Sheepy: Satoru: I want to pet the deer. Arsé-kun: Andersen: And then it gored someone with it's horns and they died. The end. Lets go home. Sheepy: Satoru: If I'm gored by its horns I won't have to deal with Masato anymore. I'm going to pet it. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Jesus Christ. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he cuts in front of Satoru to pet the deer* Sheepy: Satoru: Is it nice? Arsé-kun: Andersen: ... I think so. Sheepy: Kintaro: It's hesitant because it's not used to people. Sheepy: Kintaro: You should let it go. Sheepy: Robin: I'm not letting dinner go. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he's eyeing it* Arsé-kun: Andersen: I can't believe you're gonna shoot Bambi's mom. Sheepy: Satoru: I didn't like Bambi. Sheepy: Satoru: His face is scary. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Is this a bird? No, you stupid herbivore, it's a goddamn butterfly. How did he survive the winter being so stupid? Sheepy: Satoru: Nobody wanted to eat him because they were scared that they'd be infected with the virus that made Bambi's eyes spread across his entire face. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'd believe it. Sheepy: Satoru: His birth was a disaster because it spread his eye-disease to so many animals that it became the "norm". But the animals with realistic proportions were hiding so they wouldn't become atrocities against life. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he's pulled out his tablet and is writing this down...* Sheepy: Satoru: That's why the hunter shot Bambi's mom - to prevent it from happening. But he was too late... Arsé-kun: Andersen: He's actually a demon from Hell. That's why everything was on fire. Sheepy: Satoru: Yes! Sheepy: Satoru: Who names their child Man anyway? Arsé-kun: Mozart: *what is going on.* Sheepy: Satoru: ...Now that I think about it, Bambi was based on a book, too. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he's found a clearing a bit head, so he just. puts all his stuff down. right there* Sheepy: Satoru: Everyone dies in the book, including the hunter, who was shot by another hunter. Bambi discovers his corpse. Arsé-kun: Andersen: What an improvement. Sheepy: Satoru: But they took the plot and made it happy go lucky because much like with your stories, Disney doesn't think that serious plots can be successful. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Disney makes films for young children. Or something. Sheepy: Satoru: Disney makes movies for people who don't read books. Sheepy: *Kintaro joins Mephisto.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: You think this is a good spot, Taro? Sheepy: Kintaro: Yup! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Great! ... Now what? Sheepy: Kintaro: Make sure to tie your food to a tree at night so bears won't get startled by your presence when they finish eating it. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's like three! Pm! Sheepy: Kintaro: I thought I should say that in advance. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Speaking of bears! Does music annoy bears? Sheepy: Kintaro: Yes! It'll make them attack you. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Drat. 'Cuz I brought Ted along! *he pulls out the music box. Mephisto* Sheepy: Teddy: hello! Sheepy: Kintaro: I was expecting a teddy bear. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Huh, I can see why you would. Sheepy: Kintaro: We should look for bears eventually! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I wanna see you wrestle a bear! Sheepy: Kintaro: Then let's try to find a bear once everyone is set up. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he arrives and drops his things off, proudly holding one of the deer's antlers in his mouth. Your spear's a bit bloody, mate* Sheepy: Satoru: *he follows silently with a wide eyed stare...* Arsé-kun: Andersen: You absolute animals, letting him watch that. Sheepy: Robin: Everyone's an animal. We aren't superior because we walk on two legs and have thumbs. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Good point. Shit happens. *he puts his things down and walks away* Sheepy: Emiya: Everyone dies eventually. Arsé-kun: Andersen: The only certainties are death and taxes. Sheepy: Kintaro: How did petting the deer go, Chief? Sheepy: Satoru: I want to go home... Arsé-kun: Mozart: We heard you the first time Arsé-kun: Mozart: That was a particularly bad start, though. Sheepy: Satoru: The woods is a place of brutal murder and false hope. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: And bears. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Also bugs! Sheepy: Satoru: I want to find a cute spider to give to Grandpa. Sheepy: Satoru: Like a tarantula... Sheepy: Cu: You won't be finding tarantulas here, kiddo. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Whaaaat? Sheepy: Emiya: I found a spider in the bathroom while I was cleaning. I left it there since it'll either do us a service or die. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Hooray! Sheepy: Emiya: Every other bug will die. Sheepy: Cu: You're the type to release bugs outside. Sheepy: Emiya: ......... Sheepy: Emiya: Of course. That's the only reason why a pest like you is still alive. Sheepy: Satoru: Mr. Clown, let's look for spiders to give to Grandpa. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I like that idea! Sheepy: Kintaro: I want to help! Arsé-kun: Proto: ? *he's chewing on the antler, but he's listening. Proto. what are you doing* Sheepy: Cu: Proto, buddy... what're you doing? Sheepy: Satoru: Andersen, do you want to look for spiders? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I was going to jump into the river. Maybe after. Sheepy: Satoru: Have fun. Arsé-kun: Proto: What's it look like? Did you never do it? Sheepy: Cu: No? Arsé-kun: Proto: No? Sheepy: Cu: No, I never did. I hate being compared to dogs so I don't act like one. Sheepy: Cu: I thought you were Setanta, anyway... Arsé-kun: Proto: I am. ... You're me, so you can use it. Sheepy: Cu: If you want to be Proto, I'll call you Proto. Arsé-kun: Proto: That'll make some things easier! But.. What do I call you? Sheepy: Cu: Doesn't matter to me. Cu, Cu Chu, Cu Chulainn... Sheepy: Satoru: Choo Choo. Sheepy: Cu: Not that one. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Doesn't this kind of make you my big brother? Sheepy: Cu: I guess so. Sheepy: Cu: I may as well be. Arsé-kun: Proto: Then you are! Arsé-kun: Proto: You're Big Bro to me, then! Arsé-kun: *While Cu's heart grows three sizes in the foreground, Andersen takes his glasses off and jumps into the river. He comes back up moments later to put most of his clothes on dry land.* Sheepy: Kintaro: *he seems more focused on what he just watched than Cu Chu* Sheepy: Satoru: If you're Cu Chu's brother that means you're my brother. Sheepy: Satoru: And Kintaro's brother. Arsé-kun: Proto: Wow! It's almost like I got another family out of that! Sheepy: Emiya: Good for you. Arsé-kun: Proto: Hey.. You're here too, y'know. Sheepy: Emiya: I sure am. You asked me to come, so I came. Arsé-kun: Proto: You bully, that's not what I was saying! *he leans down to splash Emiya with river water* Sheepy: Emiya: Then, what were you saying? Arsé-kun: Proto: You're a part of this family whether you like it or not, pal! Sheepy: Emiya: No, I'm not. Sheepy: Emiya: I'm not at all connected to Lancer. Sheepy: Cu: If I shared my blood with Archer I'd spill my own blood. Arsé-kun: Proto: You guyyss! Sheepy: Emiya: I can spill your blood for you. Sheepy: Cu: Not if I spill yours first! Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he pokes his head out of the water. what the fuck is going on* Sheepy: Satoru: It's okay, Archer. You're adopted. Sheepy: Emiya: ....................... Arsé-kun: Proto: But aren't we all by our Masters?? Sheepy: Satoru: ? Arsé-kun: Proto: Well, uh, you see yours as family, right? Like how Boss does? Sheepy: Satoru: I summoned everyone because I had no family before I summoned Grandpa. Arsé-kun: Proto: Even more than Boss does! Point is, you're not blood related to any of em, but they're family anyway! So why can't we all just do that? Sheepy: Emiya: Family is only a way to be hurt. Arsé-kun: Andersen: This is extraordinarily depressing. More than usual, might I add. If anyone needs me, I'll be at the bottom of the river. Sheepy: Satoru: Please don't drown. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That would be fun, but I can assure you I won't. Sheepy: Satoru: It wouldn't be fun because if you drown I'll be sad. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That makes one of us. *and he slowly sinks back into the river. bye* Sheepy: Satoru: The woods make everyone depressed. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he floats over to Emiya and pops in front of him. He has to hold his hat bc he's upside down. his free hand pokes Emiya's nose* Erbsenzähler! Sheepy: Emiya: It's very effective to insult someone when they can't understand you. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: You're being a stickler, you stick in the mud! C'mon, lets have some fun! Sheepy: Emiya: And what do you propose? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: IIIIII didn't get that far just yet! Who cares? Lets just do something! Sheepy: Emiya: Let's sit down in a circle and summon Satan. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That's already been done! That's why I'm here, silly! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ... I know you know what I am, but not everyone knows what we know and I don't want them to know what you know and what I know! Sheepy: Emiya: It's pretty obvious, but okay. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It is not! You only know because you saw one little thing! Sheepy: Emiya: Whatever you say. Sheepy: Satoru: Was Mr. Clown really a moose all along as Kintaro said? Sheepy: Emiya: You got him. He's hiding it from you, but he's actually a moose in human-ish skin. Sheepy: Satoru: ?! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I'm no moose! Have you seen those things?! They're huge! Sheepy: Kintaro: They're big and strong! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: If anything, Emiya is the moose! That was definitely something a mooseman would say! Sheepy: Emiya: I was born a human but due to a mutative disease I became a moose. Sheepy: Emiya: And Mephisto is the source of this disease. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm losing brain cells. *he glances to Satoru* They're all liars. Sheepy: Satoru: What is Moose? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Wh- Me? Sheepy: Satoru: That's your name, right? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Nnnot really, but I'll allow it from Taro and you! Sheepy: Satoru: Would you rather be Mr. Clown? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That's a bit more accurate? It can pass, ehehe! Sheepy: Satoru: Okay, you're Mr. Clown then. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: And Mr. Clown wants to find spiders still! Sheepy: Satoru: I want to find a cute spider for Grandpa. Sheepy: Satoru: He likes butterflies too. They can be friends. Sheepy: Emiya: Did you bring anything to catch bugs in? I'll help you. I'm of the archer class - we have quick instincts and great eyesight. Sheepy: Cu: I'd be better at it! Give me the net - it's probably like fishing or swinging a lance! Arsé-kun: Mozart: I propose a competition between you two! Whoever finds the best bugs, wins. Sheepy: Cu: Deal! Sheepy: Emiya: There's no competition - I'll catch the best bug first. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Oh, it's not first. It's overall. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Oh, and it has to be alive. Arsé-kun: Mozart: We can judge our favorites when you both return. Sheepy: Cu: Prepare to be shocked by my bug! Sheepy: Satoru: Archer, can you find a replacement for Choo Choo? He was a centipede. A house centipede. Cu Chu stepped on him. Sheepy: Emiya: I can't guarantee that I'll find one today, but if I see one when we get back, I'll catch it for you. Sheepy: *A small smile forms on Satoru's face...* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *INCREDIBLE! AMAZING! A MOMENT WORTH A MILLION MORE! HE... Doesn't say anything to ruin it* Sheepy: Emiya: When do we start? Arsé-kun: Mozart: Ah.... How about now? Sheepy: *the two rush off to catch bugs with t Sheepy: *the tools provided to them: bug boxes. thats all.* Sheepy: Satoru: Let's look for spiders. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Lets! Sheepy: *and so, Satoru, Mephisto, and Kintaro go looking for spiders!* Sheepy: Kintaro: Did you know that Theodore Roosevelt was called Teddy because he beat up a bear with his bare hands, a 1v1? Sheepy: Satoru: Theodore Roosevelt shot a bear. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I thought Teddy Bears were named after him? Sheepy: Kintaro: Really? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Somethin' like that! Sheepy: Kintaro: Wow! Sheepy: Satoru: I have a teddy bear. It's yellow. Kintaro bought it for me. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: but how golden is it? Sheepy: Kintaro: Golden golden! Sheepy: Satoru: He called it a good luck charm. It makes me feel safe. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That's great! sheep: Satoru: Do you have any good luck charms? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Yeah! Yeah, I do. You wanna see him? sheep: Satoru: Uhuh! Arsé-kun: *Mephisto pulls a spider plush out from his hat* sheep: Satoru: !!! sheep: Satoru: He's cute! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Thanks! His name is Ticking-kun! sheep: Satoru: That's a cute name! sheep: Satoru: Do you like spiders too? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Lots and lots! They're my favorite! sheep: Satoru: I want to find a cute spider to give to you too. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: \o/ sheep: Kintaro: I'll wrestle a bear for you too! Arsé-kun: *This is quickly becoming a Very Good Day for our homunculus friend* sheep: Kintaro: Speaking of bears, there's a bear! sheep: the bears are in Arsé-kun: Mephisto: !! sheep: Kintaro: *he approaches the bear and after some body language and "talking", he and the bear sumo wrestle!* sheep: Satoru: *he watches this in silence.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he's super impressed. wowza! That's so neat* sheep: *eventually, they finish. exciting.* Arsé-kun: *that was the most raw thing Mephisto ever witnessed, and blood wasn't even shed. (a close second was watching heracles and lancelot arm wrestle. nobody won.)* Arsé-kun: *third place goes to Gilgamesh, shirtless, rushing a dragon in an attempt to suplex it. He succeeded somehow.* sheep: Kintaro: That was very nostalgic! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: And impressive! sheep: Satoru: It's big. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo would like it. Sheepy: Kintaro: I don't think so... Sheepy: Kintaro: Lobo would kill it for getting between himself and his puppy, probably... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Ooooh, maybe not, then. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo wanted to come but he couldn't... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I can see why! He'd take up this entire area.. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo does his best. I wanted Lobo to come, too. Sheepy: Satoru: Have you found any spiders yet? Sheepy: Satoru: I found a beetle. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Not yet! Sheepy: Satoru: That's unfortunate. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *He leans in to see the beetle* Sheepy: *the beetle is awkwardly bumbling along.* Arsé-kun: *what a beaut* Sheepy: Satoru: It's on an adventure. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: What a trooper. Sheepy: Satoru: I hope he gets where he wants to go. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Lets not bother it, then! Sheepy: Satoru: Yes. Let's keep looking for spiders. Sheepy: *and so, they continue hunting for spiders. eventually the group regroups.* Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he's still in the river, but leaning on dry land. the mermaid pose.* Oh, there's everyone. Sheepy: Emiya: Oh, it's an elusive fish man. Sheepy: Satoru: The creature of the black lagoon is just a reverse mermaid. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Thanks. Sheepy: Cu: Were you going to rate our bugs? Or was Mozart going to? Sheepy: Satoru: Kintaro wrestled a bear. Arsé-kun: Mozart: I'm not doing it. I'm trash and my opinions are trash. Sheepy: Satoru: You're not trash. I don't care about trash. I care a lot about you. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Thank you, but I'm still human trash. The bugs are for you- You judge. Sheepy: Satoru: *he glances at Emiya and then Cu* Sheepy: Satoru: I like the bugs Mr. Clown chose the most. Sheepy: Cu and Emiya: ......... Sheepy: Cu: That's nice, but he's not a part of this competition. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he puts his colorful spider on his hat* I wanna see what you guys got, too! Sheepy: *Cu and Emiya show off what they caught. Cu's bugs are pointy and Emiya's bugs are simple but cute.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: They're beautiful. Sheepy: Satoru: I like them both for their own qualities. Sheepy: Satoru: But neither have spiders or butterflies... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's too late for butterflies! Sheepy: Satoru: That's okay. Sheepy: Satoru: Grandpa might like them anyway. Sheepy: Cu: Sheesh, kiddo... you really know how to take a competition and turn it into some "everyone's a winner" scenario. Sheepy: Satoru: ? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I won and I didn't even compete. Sheepy: Satoru: If you enjoy what you're doing, you're automatically a winner. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That's sweet. Awful. Sheepy: Satoru: And being #1 isn't necessarily a good thing. Sheepy: Satoru: If you're the smartest person in the room, you have no way to improve from interacting with your peers. Sheepy: Satoru: If you're the stupidest person in the room, you can learn from everyone else and become smart like them. Sheepy: Satoru: The same applies to other concepts I'd assume. Sheepy: Satoru: So by being the top in the competition, you may win prizes, but you lose the chance of self improvement. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I learned something today. Cool. You wanna see something weird. Sheepy: Satoru: Yes. Sheepy: Satoru: I do. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he heaves himself onto dry land. This would be easier if he hAD LEGS BUT APPARENTLY RIGHT NOW HE DOESN'T. see: mermaid tail* Sheepy: Satoru: Where did your legs go? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I don't know. I kind of gave up questioning it. Sheepy: Satoru: *he thinks about what he just witnessed before speaking up again.* Sheepy: Satoru: ...What if when Ariel made the wish to have legs, her bottom half and her top half were switched so she was just a fish with legs? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I love it. Sheepy: Satoru: That would explain why she couldn't talk. Fish can't talk. Arsé-kun: Andersen: But she blended in with society. That wouldn't work.. Sheepy: Satoru: That's unfortunate. Sheepy: Satoru: The ending of Disney's movie always bothered me because the moral of their version is that it's okay to force yourself to be something you aren't in order to make someone who is only interested in the facade fall in love with you. Arsé-kun: Andersen: She went back to the ocean in the sequel anyway. It didn't matter. Sheepy: Satoru: I didn't watch the sequel. Sheepy: Satoru: ...So the moral of the story is that the problem lies not within where Ariel lives, but within Ariel herself. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Apparently. Sheepy: Satoru: That's kind of depressing. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Excellent. I'm going to write edgy fanfiction about it. Sheepy: Satoru: Good. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't like Disney movies but it's all Guin ever chooses because she knows they'll be safe for me. When it came time to watch Sword in the Stone she skipped over it completely and chose Little Mermaid again. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Bambi's mom got shot. For kids. Sheepy: Satoru: Carmilla chooses Dracula every time. Sheepy: Satoru: But... the really low quality Dracula movies. Sheepy: Satoru: I'm not sure which is worse. Arsé-kun: Mozart: I actually found a rather amusing one while browsing the other day! Shall we watch that one next time? Sheepy: Satoru: I want to. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Vlad will appreciate it. Sheepy: Cu: Anything but what Satoru chooses. Sheepy: Satoru: I liked the Human Centipede. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Oooh? Sheepy: Cu: It's awful Sheepy: Cu: It's body horror to an extreme. Sheepy: Satoru: I liked the Babadook too. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Have you been allowed to watch a Nightmare on Elm Street yet? Sheepy: Satoru: No. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's a good one. Sheepy: Satoru: Rider had a box that said that so we all thought we were going to watch it. Sheepy: Satoru: Rider put the disc in. Sheepy: Satoru: It was the Wiggles movie. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he busts out laughing* Sheepy: Satoru: Rider imitated laughter for ten minutes straight. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I greatly appreciate his style of humor! Sheepy: Satoru: I'll tell him that later. Sheepy: Satoru: Cu just chooses all of the movies based on the ancient heroes. Arsé-kun: Mozart: They have decent soundtracks, so I don't mind. Sheepy: Satoru: Kintaro chooses documentaries about animals that he likes. Sheepy: Satoru: Do you have movie nights? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Sometimes! Andersen isn't allowed to pick anymore. Sheepy: Satoru: Why not? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I pick actively disturbing things for my own amusement. Sheepy: Satoru: I want to watch them. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Pick the Exorcist. None of the sequels. Just the original. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. I will. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Don't forget to provide barf bags! Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Sheepy: Satoru: By the way, is Gil okay? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Unfortunately. The brief silence from him was nice. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Sheepy: Satoru: I came down to ask him if he needed anything but instead he freaked out and Vlad bit him. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That does explain what happened. I didn't know he had any weaknesses up to that point.. Sheepy: Satoru: Is that normal? Sheepy: Satoru: I don't think he likes me very much. Arsé-kun: Andersen: It's best to assume that. Sheepy: Satoru: That's too bad. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... He can like people, but he refuses to admit it. Sheepy: Satoru: Does he like you? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Ha. No. I point out his insecurities and flaws. Sheepy: Satoru: Oh. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I think the only one he likes in our group is Boss, and even then! Sheepy: Satoru: He keeps saying to stop staring at him "like that" but I don't look at him any differently than I look at anyone else. Sheepy: Satoru: The way he carries himself says "look at me". Arsé-kun: Andersen: ....... ....... Hmmm... I'll have to consider this. Sheepy: Emiya: He likes Saber. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That transcends like! Sheepy: Emiya: However, Saber is already dating someone. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That won't stop him. You know this. His intention is to cuck. Sheepy: Emiya: Gilgamesh has problems. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Absolutely. Not as many as some people, but problems all the same. Sheepy: Satoru: The younger Gil seemed fine. Arsé-kun: Andersen: He read as a bit better. Not much, though. Sheepy: Satoru: Understandable Arsé-kun: Mozart: ... Are we missing a member? Sheepy: Robin: He wandered off. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Who..... Ah. ... I'll be at the bottom of the river if you need me. *he retreats* Sheepy: Satoru: Why? Sheepy: Cu: Where did Proto go, anyway? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Let's find out! *he goes straight Up to look around* Sheepy: Emiya: *he is looking around with his Turbo Archer Vision* Sheepy: Cu:....Something feels a little off. *he picks up the Gae Bolg* Kid, stay with Archer. I'm going to go investigate. Sheepy: Emiya: Lancer, this is a stupider idea than most of yours. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he comes back down* No Proto that I could see! Sheepy: Cu: Alright, thanks. Sheepy: Cu: *he rushes to find Proto* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ... We're not gonna tell him, Emiya? Sheepy: Emiya: I was so stunned by him trusting me that I forgot. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Shot not cleaning up OR telling Boss! Sheepy: Emiya: You are underestimating him. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ... That serious about it? Sheesh. I'll pipe down. Sheepy: Emiya: The man used the Gae Bolg on himself, his master, set a building on fire, and escorted everyone to safety before dying. Sheepy: Emiya: He'll be fine. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That's a story I wanna hear more about. Sheepy: *meanwhile..* Sheepy: Cu: Proto! Sheepy: Cu: Where are you? Arsé-kun: *No response. It's quiet. ... Too quiet* Sheepy: Cu:....Setanta! Arsé-kun: *Cu's call is responded to by a pained whine from somewhere.* Sheepy: Cu:! Sheepy: Cu: *he rushes towards the sound* Sheepy: Cu: Setanta! I'm coming! Arsé-kun: *He finally comes across Proto, curled into a ball and quivering* Sheepy: *Cu bends down next to him* Sheepy: Cu: Are you hurt? Arsé-kun: Proto: *he picks his head up to look at Cu. There's blood on his forehead..* Sheepy: Cu:...Hey, hey, it's okay. Just try to calm down. You're starting to enter a warp spasm. You need to relax. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Don't..... Don't want to... Sheepy: Cu: You'll feel better if you try to relax. Arsé-kun: Proto: That's.... Easy for you to say, big bro.. Arsé-kun: Proto: Everything hurts so... mu-- *something Audibly Breaks, causing him to flinch and cry out* Sheepy: Cu: *OH SHOOT* Sheepy: Cu: I-I don't know anyone who can help...! What worked for me................ Sheepy: Cu: There's no cold water around and there's no women.. Arsé-kun: *And so, poor Proto, poor poor Setanta, starts undergoing the ríastrad while Cu has this dilemma. The Warp Spasm. The.. Lycanthropy?* sheep: Cu: *WHAT* Arsé-kun: *Well, it's not like you've ever seen YOURSELF do it, Cu! It just so happens that he gets a bit furrier than you. And blinder.* sheep: Cu: *THATS TRUE BUT HES A FURRY NOW* sheep: Cu: *WHY???* Arsé-kun: *IRRELEVANT. FOCUS ON THE PROBLEM AND NOT THE FUR* sheep: Cu: Wait! There's a river nearby! sheep: *Cu lifts up Proto and rushes to the river* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he growls and snaps at Cu, fire streaming out from between his teeth* sheep: Cu: Calm down, I'm trying to help you! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he continues growling, but doesn't try to escape. It being Cu that's holding him is probably helping* sheep: *Cu dumps Proto in the river* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he erupts back out of it, roaring and lunging at Cu.* sheep: Cu: Ugh! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he gets in Cu's face and sniffs him REAL hard. He picks his head up and detects other scents. These are Far more interesting to him and he runs off* sheep: *Cu chases him* Arsé-kun: *Proto reaches the Apparently Deserted campgrounds and stares up a tree, snarling. He's gonna fucking get you. He can't climb trees, maybe, but he's gonna stand up and scream at the tree* sheep: Cu: Proto! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he barks at Cu. He doesn't seem happy* sheep: Cu: Proto, back down from the tree! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he snorts, and proceeds to approach a different tree. proto.* sheep: Cu: Good. Arsé-kun: Proto: *and he starts growling and barking again* sheep: Cu: Shush, you. You may scare my boss. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he gets down and snaps up his antler, before giving Cu this murderous glare* sheep: Cu: *he doesn't appear at all intimidated, instead staring back. Cu, no.* Arsé-kun: Proto: ... *he sniffs the air, then goes to leap on Cu again* sheep: Cu: *and down he goes. ow.* Arsé-kun: Proto: *grrrrrrrr* sheep: Cu: *he glares* Arsé-kun: *Proto would glare back if he could see* Sheepy: *Cu pushes Proto off* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he puts a giant paw on Cu's face* Sheepy: Cu: *He moves it* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he grabs Cu and throws him towards the river* Arsé-kun: *he fucking missed* Sheepy: Cu: *he grunts and then pulls himself to his feet* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he's listening for the splash. did he miss? That makes him AnGerY* Sheepy: Cu: *OH SHOOT* Arsé-kun: *Proto pounces on Cu again* Sheepy: *Cu kicks Proto over him. No.* Arsé-kun: *and proto lands in the river again* Sheepy: *Cu turns to face him, now prepared to fight.* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he drags himself out of the river, growling. Unhappy* Sheepy: Cu: You're picking a fight with the wrong guy, Setanta. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he leans down, poised to attack. He takes a step back- and Andersen grabs onto his leg. river pull #3.* Sheepy: Cu: ?! Arsé-kun: *Proto drags himself out a third time, coughing up water and reverting back to normal. He's still got his antler and that's what counts, right?* Sheepy: Cu: *he rushes over and bends down by him* Are you alright? Arsé-kun: Proto: C-cold... Sheepy: Cu: *he gives Proto his coat* Arsé-kun: Andersen: Third time's the charm. Or something. Sheepy: Cu: Mhm, it worked with me. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Good to know. *he raises his voice* Get out of the trees, you squirrels, it's over! Sheepy: *Emiya drops down from the tree and lands on his feet. He's carrying Mozart. Don't worry Mozart! Emiya is a professional at doing stupid things. But in Fate Stay Night he did this off of a skyscraper with Rin and didn't die so it should be fine.* Arsé-kun: Mozart: Um. Thank you? Sheepy: Emiya: I could escort you back up and leave you there if you'd prefer that. Arsé-kun: Mozart: No thank you. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he sticks his head out of the tree* You did it! You fiddled the riddle! Sheepy: Emiya: Congratulations or something. Sheepy: Emiya: I should probably help everyone else down, but Mephisto is just as capable at it if not moreso. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Doesn't mean I wanna! *he disappears, and comes back down with Satoru* Everyone else has legs and arms! Sheepy: Satoru: I have legs and arms. Sheepy: Satoru: I have two of each. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: But can you reach other branches to get down? You've got tiny arms. Like Hans! Sheepy: Satoru: No. Sheepy: *Robin and Kintaro come down.* Sheepy: Satoru: *he approaches Proto and hugs him. Is he helping? Is he still cold?* Arsé-kun: *he is helping. Proto is still cold, though. And wet.* Sheepy: Cu: We should make a fire to warm you up. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Campfire! Arsé-kun: *Mephisto starts setting up a campfire. Meanwhile, Andersen finally gets out of the river. With legs. He put his shorts back on BEFORE he came out, though. yknow. cause.* Sheepy: Robin: We've got the deer to cook for dinner. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't want to eat the deer. sheep: Cu: Why not? You'll like it. sheep: Satoru: *he casts his gaze on the antler but stays silent...* Arsé-kun: Andersen: Hey, kid. Let me tell you something. *he starts putting his clothes back on. This is a rare moment where his burns and scales are on display.* How do you think people ate in the past? Sheepy: Satoru: With their mouths. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Well, yes. Animals eat animals. People eat animals. Animals eat people. Shit happens. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo tears deer apart when he sees them, which is why he couldn't come. Sheepy: Satoru: But he doesn't eat them. Arsé-kun: Andersen: He could, though. My point is that killing and eating an animal is completely normal. Sheepy: Satoru: But it didn't need to die. It was just killed for fun. Arsé-kun: Andersen: It was stated it was dinner. Sheepy: Satoru: ............................ Sheepy: Kintaro: I can understand being uncomfortable with it. Since all of the animals were my friends, it was kind of awkward to kill and eat some of them... Sheepy: Kintaro: Although, I've had to deal with worse. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: How? *he's still making the campfire. there's a suspicious orange thing under all the sticks and branches* sheep: Kintaro: Boss was a good person, but.. a strange person. sheep: Kintaro: She called herself my mother, which was fine, but... her perception of "mother" was very different from my perception of "mother". Arsé-kun: Andersen: That scares me. sheep: Kintaro: When I pointed out that I'm an adult and I don't need to be babied, she'd go berserk. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I pity you. sheep: Kintaro: To explain her view, she chased me down on Valentine's day and has stated that if Shuten-Douji ever gets near me, she'll kill her. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Destroy her. sheep: Kintaro: N-no! She's my mentor! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Destroy small parts of her without it being enough to kill her. Sheepy: Kintaro: Just because our views are different doesn't necessarily mean that I could cause harm to her. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Punching someone's ego in isn't harmful! Unless it's Gil. Sheepy: Kintaro: Really? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Sometimes! Hehe! Sheepy: Kintaro: *he seems to be considering this...* Arsé-kun: *in other news, the campfire is now on fire, thanks to a timed bomb underneath it. That is not how you make a campfire, Mephisto, but it apparently worked.* Sheepy: Satoru: Oh, you set it on fire. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Sure did! Sheepy: Cu: Does that help, Proto? Arsé-kun: Proto: ... m-hm... Sheepy: Cu: That's good. You can keep my coat as long as you need to. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he curls up next to the fire. he also finally tosses that antler away. it's been used.* Sheepy: Cu: Oh, right, I should go and cook th..... Sheepy: Emiya: *he is dual wielding cooking utensils. He's ready. Cu catches his eye. They lock eyes.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he pulls out a bomb* I can do it faster than any of you! Sheepy: Satoru: I can go to sleep before anyone is done cooking. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Proto's way ahead of you. Sheepy: Satoru: That's fine. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Please eat something, Satoru. Sheepy: Cu: Or Guin will kill me. Sheepy: Satoru: Guin wouldn't hurt you. She's nice. Sheepy: Satoru: But I'll do it for you. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Thank you. Sheepy: Satoru: You're welcome. Sheepy: Cu: Guin is nice... I mean, maybe to you. But she keeps everyone in line as best as she can, and that disappointed look she gives us when we go out of line hurts more than any physical pain would. Sheepy: Cu: It's kind of like... "I thought you were better than this." Arsé-kun: Mozart: That sounds about right. sheep: Satoru: That's because she believes in you. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Not sure how, since I still make jokes about shit at every opportunity. sheep: Satoru: Believing in your friends is what you do. sheep: Satoru: If you can't believe in anyone, you'll lead a sad life. sheep: Satoru: If you can't believe in yourself, you'll lead no life at all. sheep: Satoru: Because you'll never do or accomplish anything. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Well versed in experiencing depression in others, hmm? Sheepy: Satoru: I guess so. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Blaaaah! Enough of this! Sheepy: Satoru: Sorry. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: C'mon, guys! We've got a fire and everything! We should do stories! Sheepy: Cu: Oooh! Good idea! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I've got one, too! Sheepy: Cu: Great. Tell it, then. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he starts telling a story about an alchemist and a court jester that room together. .. It's unsure if he's making it up or not. It's probably based on a true story. The devil himself gets involved* Sheepy: Kintaro: But what happened to the jester? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Oh, you know! Jester things! Sheepy: Kintaro: Vague. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: He's a jester! There's not much he could do! Arsé-kun: Andersen: That's great. I'd like a tur- Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Banned! Sheepy: Satoru: Okay, go ahead. Arsé-kun: *and then andersen starts telling a hyper depressing story. There's hope! A glimmer of hope! And then the protagonist dies, but the goal was reached. the end* Sheepy: Satoru: *he doesn't seem at all bothered by the protag's death or how the story is depressing.* Sheepy: Cu:..... Sheepy: Kintaro: .... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ...... Sheepy: Robin:...Man, you really know how to be a debby downer, don't you? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Yeah. Most of my stories are like this. Hey, is that deer done yet? Sheepy: Robin: Yes, it is. Sheepy: Robin: Everyone can take their fill. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Hooray. Sheepy: Emiya: Great, thank you. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Food? Sheepy: Cu: Yeah. You should eat. It'll help. Sheepy: Cu: Sleeping on an empty stomach will only make you sick. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... I'm really hungry... *he sits up* Arsé-kun: *Proto doesn't make any moves to GET the food though* Arsé-kun: *Cu is given what can only be described as puppy dog eyes* Sheepy: *Cu gets food for Proto and Satoru. He gives it to them. ... Satoru doesn't accept it. Or notice it. Bug top priority.* Sheepy: Cu: Satoru. Stop playing with bugs and eat your dinner. Sheepy: Cu: *he puts the food in front of Satoru and takes the bug away* You can have it back after you eat.* Sheepy: Satoru: *he silently starts to eat* Arsé-kun: Proto: *after mustering the energy to take it, he tears into it. Starving dog.* Sheepy: Cu: Are you feeling better? Arsé-kun: Proto: A bit... Did I do anything..? Sheepy: Cu: Eh, it's fine. Sheepy: Cu: I'll heal. Arsé-kun: Proto: .... Sorry, big bro. Sheepy: Cu: Why? Sheepy: Cu: I've had worse. Sheepy: Satoru: Cu Chu is invincible. Arsé-kun: Proto: ..... I worried you, didn't I? Sheepy: Cu: A little. Sheepy: Satoru: He was very worried about you. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Sorry. ... I panicked. Sheepy: Cu: It's fine. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he sits down next to Teddy* Hey, Ted! Liking it out here? Sheepy: Teddy: yes! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Great! Way better than a dusty attic! Sheepy: Emiya:...You dirtied it that quickly? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: No! But you dusting sure scattered it everywhere, didn't it? Sheepy: Emiya:...Fine, I'll clean it. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I didn't say to! Sheepy: Cu: Wow, I can't believe Archer is a maid. Sheepy: Emiya: Would you like me to dress up as one? Do you find that attractive? Sheepy: Cu: Shut up, no! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I think you could pull it off if it was a dark red! Sheepy: Emiya: Provide me with one and I'll wear it, considering you've decided I am one. Sheepy: Cu: No! Arsé-kun: Proto: .... Is that a thing people like? Sheepy: Cu: Heck if I know! Sheepy: Emiya: Yes. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Yes, it is. Emiya, shut up, no one wants to see you in a dress. Sheepy: Emiya: I knew someone who changed my mystical code to a black speedo because they wanted to see me in it. Sheepy: Emiya:.... Sheepy: Emiya: You never know. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... I thought I had forgotten about that. How dare you. I'll never get that out of my mind. Sheepy: Emiya: How could you forget about that? Arsé-kun: Andersen: By not wanting to remember it suddenly while trying to work. Sheepy: Emiya: I'm sorry. It wasn't by choice. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Do you have any idea how awful it is trying to work, and then suddenly recalling a man you never met approaching you in nothing but a bathing suit? And being eye level with it? Sheepy: Emiya: I was hoping you'd surrender upon the sight of my ultimate body armor. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'd rather be shot. Sheepy: Emiya: I arranged that for you. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... And yet, I still recall every single moment of it with perfect clarity- Arsé-kun: Mozart: We get it, you stared at him for longer than necessary. Thank you, Andersen. Sheepy: Emiya: That's unfortunate. Sheepy: Cu: Archer, unwanted imagery. Stop. Sheepy: Satoru: *he is staring silently at Cu* Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... Lets never discuss this again. Arsé-kun: *Mozart quietly sits down and listens to his surroundings. Fire crackling, crickets chirping. The wind teasing the leaves, and the gentle flow of the river. Natural music.* Sheepy: *Kintaro has released the bugs. go free, friends.* Sheepy: Satoru: *still staring.* Sheepy: Cu: What is it, buddy? Sheepy: Satoru: My bug. Sheepy: Cu:...What bug? Sheepy: Satoru:.......*he looks away* Sheepy: Cu:...Oh, that bug. Heck if I know where it is. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It went home! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: How would you like it if a giant grabbed you and stopped you from doing whatever it was you were doing? Sheepy: Satoru: That already happens at home. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: :T Sheepy: Satoru: I don't like it so I just play dead. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: The point was! You don't like it! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: But bugs don't either! Arsé-kun: Andersen: I've got it. Consider it like this. Arsé-kun: Andersen: You're with people you want to be with, when a giant hand takes you away from them and places you in a cage, taking you away from them. Sheepy: Satoru:.... Arsé-kun: Andersen: You're eventually put down, and look! Freedom! So you go to try and find them again. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Luckily, bugs don't have the feelings humans have. Sheepy: Satoru: I'm a bad person. Arsé-kun: Andersen: No, no. I exaggerated so you would understand. Sheepy: Satoru: I thought the bugs were lonely because I didn't see any others. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Insects don't group up like people do... I think.. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Some do! And that's why I let them all go! Sheepy: Cu: Ants. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Who collects ants?? Weirdo! Sheepy: Cu:.... Sheepy: Cu: I don't, but they're called ant farms. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I jest! I knew about those! They're so strange. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ... So, what? Is no one gonna yell at me for letting the bugs go? Sheepy: Satoru: I don't yell at people. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Not you! Sheepy: Cu: I didn't want them. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Booo-oooorriiinnggg! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *!* Hei, hei! I've come up with a joke! Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Ehehe! Two campers go on a trip! They set up their tent and go to bed. Follow? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: After a while, the first wakes up the second. "Hey, mate, look up and tell me what you see," says the first guy. The second guy looks up, and he says "I see billions of stars! Why? What do you see?" Arsé-kun: Mephisto: First guy looks at him. "I see the sky, which means someone has stolen our tent" Ehehe! Sheepy: Satoru: *...there's no change of expression on his face.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ..... *or is there? He leans in closer to check* Arsé-kun: Andersen: ..... Did we ever set the tents up? *he looks over to the side, like he expects tents to be there* Sheepy: Satoru: No. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm not doing it. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... I lied, I'll help. I didn't do anything of value today other than dunk a dog. Sheepy: Robin: ...Great, thanks. *he has been setting it up...* Arsé-kun: Andersen: Attack of the tent mimic. *he goes to actually help* Arsé-kun: *anyway, the tents get put up! hooray.* Sheepy: Satoru: The tents are up so we can sleep. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Great. Someone claim a tent so I can not pick that one. Sheepy: Cu: I'll go with the one on the far left. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Kay. *and he trudges towards the far right one* Sheepy: Satoru: How many people will be in each? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: A lot. Sheepy: Satoru:.... Arsé-kun: Mozart: 3, 3, and 2. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Sheepy: Emiya: I'll stay with anyone but Lancer. Sheepy: Cu: I'm not letting Archer stay with the kid. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Dibs being with Taro! Oh, and Teddy! Sheepy: Robin: I won't be sleeping in a tent. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... I can go with big bro. Sheepy: Satoru: I want to sleep. Sheepy: Cu: So, Proto and Satoru will be with me, Kintaro will be with Mephisto and Teddy, and everyone else will be together. Arsé-kun: Mozart: ... I suppose that is tolerable, yes. Sheepy: Satoru: Even when Lobo isn't here I have a guarddog as I sleep. Arsé-kun: Proto: Wan, wan. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo is fluffier. Arsé-kun: *no argument there* Arsé-kun: *Everyone splits up. Let's check Tent Number One* Arsé-kun: *Everyone has gone to bed in tent one. Two dogs are curled up around tiny child. Good shit.* Arsé-kun: *Tent two consists of Mephisto and Kintaro nightblogging while Teddy listens in awe. Dorks* Arsé-kun: *Tent three has Andersen and Emiya whispering about.... Interesting things. The words "space vaginner" come up, as does "High fantasy space nun pervert" and "speedos make nothing better". Mozart is trying to sleep. Being Mozart is suffering* Arsé-kun: *and Robin is a lonely motherfucker. He's got his bird but that's it.* Arsé-kun: *ok, now it's morning, good morning friends, is everyone minus teddy alive* sheep: *Satoru is questionably alive. Everyone else is alive.* Arsé-kun: *Satoru is still in his sleeping bag, sandwiched between both Cus, because Proto shifted as close to them as he could. There is 0 escape, because Proto has his head on Cu's chest and the ends of the sleeping bags are tangled somehow. Bros.* Arsé-kun: *poor satoru. Can he Attempt an escape?* Sheepy: *Satoru is not pleased with this outcome. He nudges Proto.* Arsé-kun: *Proto mumbles something or other and shifts. Escape quickly!* Sheepy: *Satoru takes this opportunity to escape.* Arsé-kun: *Success!* Sheepy: Satoru: *he leaves the tent* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he yawns* Morning. How did you sleep. Sheepy: Satoru: Proto and Cu were crowding me. Arsé-kun: Mozart: ... Could have been worse? Sheepy: Satoru: What about you? Arsé-kun: Mozart: I had to hear the words "space wedgie" with perfect context. I got roughly four hours of sleep, maybe. Sheepy: Satoru: Sorry. Arsé-kun: Mozart: It's fine, I'll live. Sheepy: Satoru: Why were they talking about space wedgies? Arsé-kun: Mozart: Lets not discuss that. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Arsé-kun: Mozart: .... I don't think anyone else is awake yet. Sheepy: Satoru: They aren't. Arsé-kun: Mozart: ... Do you want to fix that? Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he pulls out a bugle* Would you like to do the honors? Sheepy: Satoru: You can do it. I don't know how to play that. Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he opens the tent Satoru came out of, takes a deep breath, and BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU* Sheepy: Cu: SHUT UP YOU NO-BRAINED PERVERT! Sheepy: *Satoru starts slowly clapping.* Arsé-kun: Mozart: Good morning to you, too! Sheepy: Cu: STOP BEING LOUD AND GO BACK TO SLEEP! Arsé-kun: Proto: .... wh're we yelling about? Sheepy: Cu: Mozart blasting a bugle nearby! Arsé-kun: Proto: It's morning already? Arsé-kun: Proto: .... *he puts his head back down* can we have like ten more minutes? Arsé-kun: Proto: ... *and he finally registers where he put his head* Oh, sorry, bro! Sheepy: Cu: *he sits up* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he moves to the next tent, and buuuuuuu. but much quieter than before. buuuuuuuuuu* Sheepy: *Kintaro doesn't shift. The music box starts playing...* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ..Eh? Sheepy: Satoru: *he claps. 10/10 performance.* Sheepy: *...Kintaro actually slept through that.* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *buuuuuuuuuu* Sheepy: *Kintaro seems to be waking up a little bit. Sunglasses come before anything. Nobody will ever know how his eyes look.* Sheepy: *...he then goes back to sleep. Fission mailed.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he rubs his eyes and groans* Taro! C'mon, get up! Sheepy: *No.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Fine, I'm leavin' you here! Sheepy: *No complaint from Kintaro.* Arsé-kun: *Mephisto follows Mozart out of the tent. Actual Mess Mephistopheles. Give this man a hairbrush* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Aw, jeez, it feels so early! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Awww! Sheepy: Satoru: Cu Chu and Proto woke me up early and Uncle Mozzy was kept up late. Sheepy: Satoru: What are today's plans? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: No idea! Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he leans into the last tent and buuuuuuuuuuuu* Sheepy: Emiya: *he groggily looks up* Arsé-kun: Mozart: Good morning. I hope you're proud of keeping me awake with your talk of a nun. Sheepy: Emiya: You're welcome. Arsé-kun: Mozart: I never wanted to learn about a nun's sexual habits nor anything else from that discussion. Sheepy: Emiya: Unfortunate. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Now get up before I blow this in your ear. Sheepy: Emiya: This is a camping trip, not a boot camp. Arsé-kun: Mozart: And this is a bugle. Sheepy: Emiya: Which is used to wake up soldiers. Arsé-kun: Mozart: I suppose. Sheepy: Emiya: Why are you waking us up? Revenge? Arsé-kun: Mozart: That too. A bright and early start for the day! Sheepy: Emiya: Leave Andersen out of it, then. He needs his rest. Sheepy: *Emiya gets up* Arsé-kun: Mozart: .... Fine. Sheepy: Satoru: Uncle Mozzy, how can you play so many instruments? Arsé-kun: Mozart: Practice, mostly. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Would you like to try? Sheepy: Satoru: I don't understand what the different notes mean. Arsé-kun: Mozart: You don't need to for this. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Sheepy: Satoru: I want to try. Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he offers the bugle to Satoru* Sheepy: *Satoru takes it, goes into Cu's tent, and buuuph* Sheepy: Cu: Shut up you- *he looks over at Satoru* it's just you. Arsé-kun: Proto: .. What is it now? Sheepy: Satoru: Everyone else is up. Arsé-kun: Proto: Ahh... 'm up, I'm up.. *he sits up, yawns, and stretches. you know how a dog stretches? thats him rn* Sheepy: Cu: Fine. Sheepy: Satoru: I lied, not everyone is up. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Nearly! Nearly everyone is up! *he's peering into the tent* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he offers an open cereal box and shakes it a little* Sheepy: Satoru: Why do you have cereal? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Brought it along! Sheepy: Satoru: But why? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: What else are we gonna eat? Sheepy: Satoru: Grass. Sheepy: Cu: Let's not do that. Sheepy: Satoru: I'll consider eating it. Sheepy: Satoru: When I was alone I ate stuff that I could prepare. Cereal was a staple of my diet. Sheepy: Satoru: All cereal tastes alike after a while. Arsé-kun: *it gets really awkward for a minute* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ..... Hey, hold on, I've got better! Sheepy: Satoru: Huh? Arsé-kun: *Mephisto disappears for a bit, then comes back with a box of poptarts. It's already been opened..* Sheepy: Satoru: The bear ate the poptarts. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: No! They're mine. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Have fun. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Now they're yours! *the box is shoved into Satoru's hands and Mephisto exits stage right* Sheepy: Satoru:? Sheepy: Satoru: What are these? Arsé-kun: Proto: Food. Sheepy: Satoru: Do you want to share it? Arsé-kun: Proto: Do I! Sheepy: Satoru: *he takes out a package of a pair of poptarts and hands the box to Proto* Sheepy: Satoru: *he opens the package* Oh, there's two... *he offers one to Cu* Here, let's share. Sheepy: Cu: Try it before you give it to me. You may like it and want the other half. Arsé-kun: *One time skip AND meanwhile later! Wowza! Double feature!* Arsé-kun: Merlin: *he slams his hand down on the table* You gotta! I'm king! Show us your tits! Sheepy: Carmilla: *she stares really, really hard* Arsé-kun: Merlin: ... Is it because I'm a guy? Sheepy: Carmilla: Are you telling me that men go around asking each other to flash their nips? Is that normal, Vlad? Do you do that? Arsé-kun: Vlad: Not that I was aware of. Sheepy: Carmilla: Then he's just creepy, great. Sheepy: Bedi: Please don't sexually harass one of the owners of this house, Merlin. We're guests. Arsé-kun: Merlin: All right, fine. You and your fancy words. Sheepy: Bedi: It's called social courtesy. Sheepy: Bedi: It'd be nice if you followed it sometimes. Sheepy: Bedi: *Despite his tone, there's a pleasant smile plastered on his face...* Arsé-kun: Merlin: Where's the fun in that? But fiiine. Then you can only meow when you're addressed! Sheepy: Carmilla: Oh, boy. Sheepy: Bedi: It's not about it being fun. It's about making sure you only inflict yourself on me instead of complete strangers. Arsé-kun: Merlin: What? Sheepy: Bedi: I said, "it's about making sure you only inflict yourself on me instead of complete strangers". Arsé-kun: Merlin: ..... You might wanna reword that before someone thinks we're involved! Sheepy: Bedi: "Involved"? Sheepy: Bedi: Of course we are. We work together. Arsé-kun: Merlin: *he looks at the camera like in the office, except he's kinda looking at everyone else. save him* Sheepy: Carmilla: When you're involved with someone, it means you're in a relationship with them. Sheepy: Bedi: Which I am, considering I live with him. Arsé-kun: Herc: .... Sex. *thank you for your input, Berserker* Sheepy: Bedi: Oh, no, it's nothing like that. Sheepy: Bedi: Thankfully, Merlin doesn't need that despite being part incubus. Arsé-kun: Eliza: Oh, it's me! Finally! Um... 4! Sing! Sheepy: Rider:.......... Sheepy: Lobo: *...Rider goes to sign something out, but Lobo suddenly starts howling!* Sheepy: Rider: *When Lobo finishes, he starts clapping.* Arsé-kun: Eliza: Good job! Sheepy: Lobo: *boof* Sheepy: *Lobo seems happy!* sheep: *The camping crew returns home. Cu and Kintaro are riding on Were Proto. Satoru seems a little disappointed. Lobo makes a beeline for Satoru, licks his face, and turns to Proto to both assert his dominance and to keep him away from Satoru.* Arsé-kun: Proto: ... grr.. sheep: Lobo: *his tail is sticking straight up and he's standing with an air of confidence.* sheep: Lobo: *good. he turns back to Satoru and licks his face* Sheepy: Satoru: *he heads over to Mori* Hi, Grandpa. I caught a spider for you but the clown released it. Arsé-kun: Mori: That's a shame. Oh, well. It'd have probably ended up back outside anyways. *he leans forward to pick up Satoru and put him on his lap. Vlad helps* Sheepy: Satoru: I missed you. Cu and Archer fought a lot and Proto slaughtered a deer. Arsé-kun: Mori: We missed you, too. *Satoru recieves the headpats* Sheepy: Satoru: *...he seems happy!* sheep: Satoru: Robin was there. Arsé-kun: Mori: Was he? That's good. How was he? sheep: Satoru: Robin was okay. sheep: Satoru: ...Oh, the metal armed lady is here. So is Wizrad. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Yeah, that's right! Arsé-kun: Merlin: You don't mind us being here, do you? sheep: Satoru: No. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Neat! Arsé-kun: *Andersen, having dropped his things off in HIS house, has returned to try to snag some alcohol.* sheep: Satoru: I was talking about the silver armed lady earlier but nobody knew who I was talking about. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Lady? sheep: Satoru: *he points at Bedi* Arsé-kun: Merlin: That's no woman! sheep: Satoru: ...? sheep: Satoru: But her face shape, body shape, and hair are like a woman's. Arsé-kun: Merlin: *he gives Bedi's chest a solid Thump* No boobs here! Bedivere's a man. sheep: Satoru: She doesn't have any either. *he points at Eliza* Arsé-kun: Eliza: H-hey! sheep: Guin: Satoru, please don't comment on women's chests. It's rude. sheep: Bedivere: Why do people think I'm a woman? It doesn't bother me, but... Arsé-kun: Andersen: Parts of your appearance imply it. sheep: Bedivere: Sir Lancelot wasn't called a woman when his hair was long I think... Arsé-kun: Andersen: Lancelot looked like a hobo. sheep: Bedivere: ...You aren't wrong... sheep: Guin: Lance didn't look like a hobo. sheep: Guin: Lance looked tired. Arsé-kun: Andersen: ... Fine, he looked like a clinically depressed man that just so happened to not get sleep for the last three years. sheep: Guin: ...He hasn't been sleeping? sheep: Bedi: He should take lessons from Sir Tristan. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I used your example. sheep: Guin: I was worried. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Don't ask me. I haven't been around. sheep: Guin: I meant in general. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Probably not. sheep: *..Guin is definitely worried now.* Sheepy: Guin: Do you know where he is right now, Merlin? Arsé-kun: Merlin: Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeah. You didn't see him pass through... Ooh, wait, he was behind you. Sheepy: Guin: Really? Arsé-kun: Merlin: He's rrrrright outside the backdoor. Sheepy: Guin: Thank you. Sheepy: *Guin goes to check on him* Arsé-kun: Lance: *he's right where Merlin said he was. Not mentioned was the tree Lobo uprooted being cut to pieces.* Sheepy: Guin:...Lance? Arsé-kun: Lance: *he kinda groans and glances over. Back to looking Tired and Bad* Sheepy: Guin: Are you okay? Arsé-kun: Lance: errr.. I think. Sheepy: Guin: *this answer doesn't give her any confidence.* Sheepy: Guin: Andersen implied that you don't sleep well in general. Is something worrying you that's stopping you from sleeping? Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... I'll tell you when I figure it out. .... Thought it was originally about you, but..... Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... 'pparently not. Sheepy: Guin: If you figure it out, I'll listen to your troubles. Arsé-kun: Lance: ... *he nods* ...... Do we need wood for anything? Sheepy: Guin: I don't think so. Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... We didn't need that tree did we Sheepy: Guin: I don't think so. Sheepy: Guin: Lobo deroots them anyway. Arsé-kun: Lance: ...... Okay. ... I may have used a branch to do that. Sheepy: Guin:...Oh. Sheepy: Guin: Are you upset? Arsé-kun: Lance: .... A little. ... Closer to angry. ... Don't know why. Sheepy: Guin: I don't know if this'll help, but... *she hugs him* Arsé-kun: Lance: .... thanks. Sheepy: Guin: I'm here for you. ... Are you upset about Arthur, or...? Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... *he utters a low growl* ... Apparently. Sheepy: Guin:...I understand why. Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... It's difficult to think about. Sheepy: Guin: I find it hard to think about Arthur, too. Sheepy: Guin: I try not to, but it's a little difficult since Satoru's favorite show is Arthur... Arsé-kun: Lance: .... *he considers this. and proceeds to start laughing. The irony is not lost on him* Sheepy: Guin: He usually wants me to watch it with him. I've even got the opening song memorized because of how many times he's made me watch it..... Arsé-kun: Lance: I'm so sorry. Sheepy: Guin: It's kind of amusing. Sheepy: Guin: But it gets annoying sometimes... Sheepy: Guin: But... anyway, if there's anything I can do to help you, please tell me. Arsé-kun: Lance: .. *he nods* Sheepy: Guin: I'll let you get back to doing what you were doing if you want me to. Sorry for interrupting. Arsé-kun: Lance: ... .... No, please do interrupt. Sheepy: Guin: Did you want to come inside? Arsé-kun: Lance: .. That's probably for the best. Sheepy: *and so, the two go inside!* Arsé-kun: Andersen: --- And, and! Because ya'll can go fuck yerselves, I'm gonna kill everyone off! *he's. very intoxicated. and writing. And has probably been narrating his progress. It's awful.* Sheepy: Satoru: Grandpa, I'm scared. Arsé-kun: Mori: I'm invested. I want to know if he'll make the main character a detective. *he's kidding. right? RIGHT?* Sheepy: Guin:...Um, what's going on? Arsé-kun: Herc: .... Smashed. *he leans down and takes Andersen's tablet away. Hans is not happy* Sheepy: Guin: Didn't he just come back recently...? Arsé-kun: Merlin: Lord Goldilocks gifted us with that pitcher. God knows what it is! Sheepy: Satoru: Liquid is in it. Arsé-kun: Vlad: Never would have guessed. Sheepy: Satoru: Really? Arsé-kun: Vlad: No. Sheepy: Satoru: Oh. Sheepy: Bedi: It's best to avoid drinking liquid you don't know the contents of. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Wise advice. Sheepy: Bedi: You may have an allergic reaction, or even worse, it may have poison or drugs in it. Sheepy: Carmilla: I bet you're real fun at parties. Arsé-kun: Merlin: You should see him drunk. Sheepy: Carmilla: How does he act when he's drunk? Arsé-kun: Merlin: Not like this! Sheepy: Bedi: My loyalty is to the king, and I cannot perform my duty if drunk. My purpose at parties was to keep the king safe and make sure he drank responsibly. Sheepy: Bedi: Even though he is currently not present, I cannot risk failing my duty to the king by letting Merlin get drunk without a responsible, sober adult attending him. Arsé-kun: Lance: .... The last time I recall you getting drunk, you became permanently fixed to Gawain's arm, successfully cockblocking him for the rest of the night. Sheepy: Bedi:... Sheepy: Bedi: I apologize for my slip-up. Arsé-kun: Lance: .... The King was not present. It was no mistake. Sheepy: Bedi: However, I'm sure you were suffering from second hand embarrassment from my actions. Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... Are you expecting me to agree? You're not Tristan. Sheepy: Bedi: W-well, I've heard I get mood swings and clingy when I'm drunk. Did you not have to deal with me clinging to you? Arsé-kun: Lance: No, because I'm usually doing something stupid. Exceptionally stupid. Making Merlin look smart. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Hey! Sheepy: Bedi: It's not difficult to make Merlin look smart. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Wow! I cannot believe I'm being betrayed! Sheepy: Bedi: ...? Sheepy: Bedi: I was trying to say that you often look smart because you are. Arsé-kun: Merlin: I. I knew that! Sheepy: Bedi: Then why did you seem offended? Arsé-kun: Merlin: *looks at the camera like in the office* Arsé-kun: *not shown; lobo going outside and trying to bite the hose water. why is the hose on? to drench were proto. who is now normal, wet proto. his back hurts for some reason.* Sheepy: Bedi: ...Sorry, was that a backhanded compliment? Arsé-kun: Merlin: Yeah Arsé-kun: *and then they fucking go home and stuff. Gil is permitted to continue building gundams. fuck* Sheepy: *and gil does that.*
0 notes
Text
[FINAL VERSION] Bendy: Inky Terrors Chapter 3 [FULL]
this is for real the final version of chapter 3 of inky terrors cause i decided to not make the third chapter based entirey on the actual game’s third chapter unlike the other two chapters and i decided to add in and fix some grammer and spelling errors and dialogue and there ya go so hopefully this WILL be the last time im editing this chapter so i hope you all enjoy! ----- Henry’s eyes opened as he got up from the bed after an few days or maybe even an week have gone by since he and bendy met up with Boris. Overtime however the demon and the friendly wolf noticed the scar Henry had on his arm thanks to joey. The rather young but still old animator had just woken up from an restful sleep he needed it due to how tired he and his friend were from fighting and trying to survive in the studio. He looked around the room he was in he sighed “we can’t stay here any longer” he decided that they stayed here long enough it was time for them to leave the saferoom. Henry then noticed that the hooded devil was nowhere in slight in the room “bendy?” he looked around not seeing the hooded devil darling anywhere “must have woken up he walked out seeing another pair of overalls hanging he went to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror “heh god I look like a mess” he said as he scratched his beard a bit and noticed his clothing still had some stains of ink left but he can barley see it “i’ll have to wash these when I get back home… if I ever make it out with these two that is” he said and walked on to see Boris listening to an rather classy cartoon like tune playing and saw bendy with the cartoon wolf he noticed bendy was not listening to the music as he kept drinking an can of bacon soup in his hand “hey there bud couldn’t sleep?” he asked the cartoon as bendy just nodded “eh to be honest I was just waking up to get something to drink” he said while taking an sip of the can of bacon soup. Henry patted the devil on the head “just try not to drink too fast remember your body hasn’t fully healed yet” bendy blinked before nodding Henry saw an series of numbers on the can which he assumed was the expiration date he looked at bendy and told him “besides you know that bacon soup is expired right?” bendy’s eyes widen so fast they almost fell out of his head as he spitted it out “AUGH WHY DID'INT YA TELL ME BEFORE?!?!?” he said while wiping his mouth trying to get the taste out. Henry held his laughter back and waved at Boris who waved back with a smile “good morning Boris… or good afternoon hard to tell the time down here” Boris pointed to an nearby clock the time on it said 10:00 AM on it "oh thanks” he said to the wolf and went to look around an bit he saw the weird design on the wall he shook his head “whoever was here in this saferoom before did not think of what cartoons look like” he saw Boris and bendy nodding agreeing with him he walked towards the door and saw the lever was missing “not getting out of here that easy the lever’s missin-” Henry looked over to see Boris whistling with an innocence look on his face and Henry had to held back his laughter as he saw bendy doing the same thing only using the banjo just for fun “kid-” bendy started to play the banjo interrupting Henry as he choked an laugh “wellll howdy there deputy Boris! what do ya say we go and find that lever for our good friend Henry partner!” he said in the most funniest Texan accent he could manage and Boris whistled and did an motion of nodding while trying to hide his laugh “welll what do ya say hen? wanna help out old sheriff bendy and my deputy Boris in helping ya find that lever partner?” bendy said and the banjo lost an string hitting the little devil in the face Boris and Henry both covered their mouths trying to stop laughing out loud “pfffff-” Henry was trying his hardest not to laugh “well that was the 20th gosh darn banjo this week” he turned to look at Boris with an fake angry and funny expression on his face “BORIS! I TOLD YA WE NEEDED MORE BANJOS B O I!” Boris was wheezing and banging his fist on the table as Henry was laughing “come on Boris I know you have it or are you holding it hostage until I make you something to eat?” Boris had an innocence puppy look on his face while smiling and his tongue was out as bendy had to hold in his laughter after he and Boris did that little joke. Henry gave in to the wolf as he sighed and smiled “I thought so let’s see what I can find” Henry said as he walked around to find three bacon soup cans as bendy had to release his laughter he and Boris were laughing so hard “ohhh god Boris that was the funniest thing I ever seen in this studio ever since Henry came back” Boris nodded “hey what’s wrong you still don’t feel like talking?” the wolf nodded and bendy shook his friend “Come on pal you were laughing! Your voice has to be fixed now” Boris looked down and bendy patted his head “hey pal come on I promise you your voice will come back to ya maybe not even today but it’ll come back someday” Boris smiled and nodded. Henry came back with three cans of bacon soup “well I think I have enough to make an batch of soup for you Boris” he said and started to make the soup “hey bud how are your injuries holding up?” Henry asked and bendy fell silent “i’m still going strong!! it’ll take more than an ink demon to take me down!” he said trying to look tough but instead fell down from the seat “ow” Boris chuckled “not funny pal” bendy said rubbing his forehead “Hey Henry can I ask you something?” Henry looked at bendy as he putted the bowl of soup down for Boris “I guess so what’s on your mind?” he said as he helped him up “what was your family like?” Henry fell silent he paused and tried to think “well truth be told the only family I do see now a days are my sister and cousin along with their grandkids but I used to visit my other family members like my cousin and aunt and uncle” bendy looked at a picture in Henry’s pocket he noticed it has “what about your mom and dad?” Henry stopped and sighed “my father… well I take after him he was an war hero and a Good guy….. an real good guy I actually miss him..” bendy could see that the old animator did'int like to talk about his family that much because of what happened with his father bendy smiled sadly “hey i’m sorry if that made ya….. well ya know” Henry nodded “it’s fine I needed to get that out of my chest anyway” he said and picked up the lever that was in the box Boris putted “wait why do you need the lever anyway?” he asked and Henry pointed to the door that leads to out of the saferoom “well we’re not staying here forever bendy. At some point we do need to get out and we rest for long enough. are you ready to go?” he asked the little devil and he nodded while pulling out the same gun Henry used that was given to him by his father “you still remember how to shoot like I taught ya during when we were in here” Henry asked the toon and he nodded. Boris got up while he stretched his arms and Henry putted the lever back on and tuned it down while opening the door in the process “let’s see what’s out there don’t wander off” he told them. The three walked as they felt the saferoom door slammed shut. Henry noticed an little station near the corner “why would Joey add confession booths in the studio? since when did he care about religion?” bendy and Boris shrugged. the three saw an dark corridor up ahead Henry grabbed an flashlight that was on an table and he, bendy, and Boris both walked into the darkness they slowly walked keeping an eye out for anything as they walked an clanking sound was heard Henry and Boris and bendy jumped at the noise “it was nothing come on just the pipes you know how this place now is” he told them and they kept walking until they reached an blocked off door and the door behind them closed “shoot…” bendy stated as they were not trapped until they found an way out of this room. Henry looked around trying to see any opening “I don’t see any other way through, got any ideas guys?” Bendy shrugged and Boris pointed to an nearby vent happened to be right near the door “hey wait a minute Boris you think you can open that door for us?” The demon asked and he nodded “well you’re gonna Need this than we do” Henry said while handing Boris the flashlight and opened the vent as the 6’4 foot tall wolf crawled in as the two waited “so bud” bendy looked at Henry “mind tellling me how your able to uh….. well” bendy’s face darkened “you mean how I can transformed into…. that more monsterized version of that other me with the limp do ya….” Henry nodded and bendy sighed “Joey… well let’s say he used an kind of special ink coated on my body… that was only used on me he said it was an test he wanted to see how I can deal with having an special ink this was before you left and all and after an few weeks of Boris and Alice being brought into the real world….“ Henry raised an eyebrow “and why was I not aware of this?” he asked the devil and he shrugged “I honestly have no clue maybe Joey didn’t want you to know or maybe he was planning I don’t know all I know is that how he began his little tests with me he wanted to see if anything changed and it did one day I woke up like….. like what you saw fighting those searchers in the projecter room, only before I did'int even have any control over it when I realized what I became. You see some of that special ink may cause an different affect to certain toons I guess while some makes them tall or changes their appearance there are others tho…. that will give the said toon an increased amount of strength enough to lift a car and….. in order to gain that strength one must….. pay the burden of becoming an monster…..” Henry could see the little devil shaking “I got the worst one…….. I was….. cursed…. to transform….. into an deadly… horriflying…. powerful…. monster version… of myself…… that was only the first form you saw…. yeah….. side effects sometimes can be a real pa-” Henry shushed him “stop, if you don’t wanna talk about it you don’t have to alright pal?” he nodded “it’s fine I just…. wanted to get that out of my head. been bother me for a while…” as they stand there and waited they both got worried that what if something happened to Boris. Then what seem like forever the door finally opened up “there we go come on bo-” bendy stopped when he realized “Henry… I think we’ll have to find Boris when we get into that room” Henry sighed “than we’ll have to meet up with hi-” he stopped “what did ya stop talking fo-” his eyes widen the two saw an massive room with the sign “HEAVENLY TOYS” on top “woah….” bendy said his eyes sparkling with awe and amazement “wow” Henry said shocked at what he was seeing “I don’t remember any of this” he said. the two looked around before going upstairs and seeing an shelf full of toys “huh wonder why none of these didn’t sell” henry asked himself and bendy pressed an button on a tape recorder “this” he pointed and the two listened “I don’t be seeing what the big deal is, so what if I went and painted some of those bendy dolls with a crooked smile? that’s sure no reason for mister drew to be flying all the handle at me” the voice had an slight Irish accent Henry knew only one person with an accent like that “Shawn Flynn?” bendy nodded and they kept listening to the tape “And if he really wants to be so helpful he could be telling me what i’m a suppose to doing with this warehouse full of that angel whatyamacall it. Not a Scrap of that mess be selling, probably have to melt it all down to be rid of it all” the tape stopped “haven’t heard that voice in a long time kinda gave me an surprise” Henry said looked at the wires and an lever “what’s ya thinking about?” Henry looked at the way that was blocking the door “why is there always something blocking the door? gotta be a way th-” he stopped when he felt a light bolt lit up above his head “hey bud I think I have an idea” bendy looked up “I’m listening” 10 minutes later after taking the toys out of the clogged places and turning on the power the door finally opened “well gotta say-” the two’s eyes widen “al….” bendy said quietly as they looked at the “SHE’S QUITE A GAL” sign Henry could see that bendy’s face was melting bring back some memories to him. ~flashback~ “ohhhh bendy darling!!!~~” Alice said in an cheerful voice. The hooded devil looked up he was busy helping out the old man with an drawing “yeah Al?” he said and she handed him an present “I realized you haven’t gotten an present since today is your birthday so hope ya like it!~” bendy���s eyes blink he forgotten that despite being created on Christmas he was only in the real world for a few weeks and he haven’t yet gotten an welcome he shrugged and opened it and his eyes widen as he saw an necklace locket he opened the pocket watch and an picture of him and Alice and Boris were on it with the words “Greatest Friends Ever” bendy had an dark blush on his face as he smiled at it softly and hugged the angel “thanks Al” he said with the angel hugging back “no problem” bendy looked down “but sorry i did’int give ya anything for ya toots” alice smiled and gave the hooded toon an kiss on the cheek “darling making you happy is all i need to see as an present” she said with an soft smile. ~flashback ended~ “hey, bud you alright?” he said and bendy snapped back to reality “o-oh! y-yeah I’m totally fine old man just remembering some good old times with the gang!” bendy said smiling hoping Henry wouldn’t notice the stutter he made thankfully he didn’t notice and they walked an little bit closer to the big window with the door on it the entire room went black as they heard the voice of Alice angel while seeing images of Alice turned on at the small TV boxes “what… the…. ” he said in pure shock as bendy and he looked both creeped out and confused before he could say anything else suddenly what seems to be Alice angel appeared slamming on the window “I’M ALICE ANGEL!!!!” both bendy and Henry jumped in shock as she screamed and then the sounds of the glass breaking and laughing in a devilish tone was heard the entire room turned off blinding the two in total darkness “I see you there” the voice known as Alice angel spoke as Henry kept the little devil with him as close as he can as the hooded devil hid behind Henry’s leg “a new fly wandering in my endless web” Henry gritted his teeth while keeping an tight grip on the hunting knife he found when he had first arrived in the studio. Bendy tried his best to keep hidden as he was scared now to even come out from behind he’d never been this scared before of something he saw happen basically every single time. Henry felt something cold touched his cheek “come along now, let’s see if your worthy to walk with angels, hahahahahaha~” the lights turned back on and bendy jumped while screaming onto the ceiling henry blinked and looked up “bud you okay?” bendy realized he didn’t have claws in his normal form and he fell down onto Henry the two falling on eachother “ow! henry why did-” bendy noticed his friend’s eyes were widen so much he was paused for the first time in his life the old animator was terrifed and afraid “henry!” bendy said slapping henry “come on we have to keep going! who knows if that lady won’t come back over here to just kill us!” he said and the two marched on quickly with bendy trying to drag henry. they were stopped at two paths “what the…” bendy said now freaked out “okay when joey said he was gonna remodel the place I did not think he make two paths!” bendy said with ink melting from his head henry finally getting back to his senses patted the demon’s shoulder as he got up “bud calm down we’ve seen weirder things than this” Henry said and he looked at the doors trying to think of which one to go to “looks like there’s only two ways to go but the question is…. which way is the right one?” he said as he looked at the two signs one said “THE DEMON” and the sign had an stained head of bendy colored in fully black as ink seem to drip down and they looked at the other sign which seemed normal with the words “THE ANGEL” on them “well come on let’s get going!” he said as he went the other way but Henry instead walked towards the door that said the demon. Bendy stopped in his tracks noticing that henry did’int follow him in and ran after him tugging his leg “h-hey! why are you going in there that other me could be hiding in there! come on henry you know how tough that thing is!” Henry looked down at him “bendy as much as I would want to deal with that… angel right now I prefer to go this way because-” he stopped as he was trying to think of what to say. bendy walked with him “well?” the toon asked and Henry putted his hands up saying in a calm and stern tone “i’ll tell you about it later alright? right now let’s focus on getting out of here” bendy nodded “okay…” Henry started to walk ahead “come on let’s see if we can find a way out of this room” they walked into the ink filled room and they heard the other door on the right closed “well no going back now it seems” bendy said and Henry noticed an tape recorder. He turned it on and the two were shocked to hear the voice of “Joey?!” Henry said surprised at how young the voice sounded in the tape recorder “there’s nothing wrong with dreaming. wishing for the impossible is just human nature. that’s how I got started just a pencil and a dream. We all want everything without even having to lift a finger. they say you just have to believe. belief can make you succeed, belief can make you rich, belief can make you powerful. why with enough belief you can even cheat death itself! now that…. is a beautiful and positively silly thought” after hearing the message Henry felt creeped out the way joey was talking. He was confused to how cheerful and calm he was in the tape almost like he did'int seem to care about anything at all. bendy got out of the ink shaking it off of his legs and rubbing it off his shoes “come on let’s get out of here this room is giving me the creeps” he said and the old animator followed the toon not knowing that an certain ink demon poked it’s head out of the inky floor as they walked away the ink demon’s unmoving grin grew wider and slowly went back into the ink leaving out an dark chuckle and cackle as it went underneath into the inky depths. The ex-animator and the hooded toon devil kept on walking in the studio listening to the eerie deathly silent in the corridors. It was Rather unsettling ‘it did'int feel right it’s way to quiet’ Henry thought to himself and he looked at bendy and he looked back with an worried look “something should had popped out by now in front of us it’s weird that nothing happened yet Henry” the toon said keeping an grip on the gun while gulping and Henry patted the toon’s back “well let’s not lower our guard yet anything can hap-” they both jumped when they saw an cutout peek from around the corner. Bendy yelled and accidentally fired an bullet from the gun out of fear Henry looked at him with a ‘really?’ expression as bendy chuckled and smiled nervously “h-heheheh… s-sorry?” Henry sighed and they heard an seerching noise echoing along with an voice saying “My EyEs!!!!” bendy and henry looked at eachother with confused looks on their face “let’s pretend we did’int hear that” henry said with his friend nodding “that was creepy…” bendy said as the duo turned to see who was around the corner and they saw Boris standing there waving at them with an smile. Bendy ran quickly and hugged his friend the wolf patted the toon’s head “Boris you’re alright! how you get here so fast?” the little devil asked and Henry said “Boris!, you scared us to death I don’t suppose you have anything to protect ourselves with?” Boris nodded and handed him an gent pipe Henry grabbed it “this will do for now” he said and bendy got off of boris “good to see ya alright Boris! now let’s go!” the three marched on arriving in another room with what seems to be filled with toys of bendy, Boris, and Alice all in small and large versions. It did'int make the creepiness go down as there was ink everywhere it made the three looked around an check their surroundings “what happened in here? looks like an warzone happened in here” Henry said while bendy just looked down obvious to what happened here as he sighed “an lot of bad things happened while you were gone for so long hen…” Boris walked over and pointed to an lever while tapping his feet the two walked over “woah nice eye! I forgot your still good at seeing things we can’t!” bendy said and Boris smiled and looked proud of himself “looks like we need to turn on two levers at once you got this one Boris i’ll find the other one” bendy went ahead “oh! I remember those guys!” Henry went over to see what was his friend talking about he saw the butcher gang poster at the end of an corridor “oh, the butcher gang I remember them appearing in your cartoon haft the time they were like uncles to you right bud?” bendy nodded while smiling slowly “yeah…” he said and Henry started to walk over to the lever that happened to be right near the poster he turned around to see bendy not moving “hey bud you okay?” bendy blinked “o-oh s-sorry i’ll just stand here I-I just though I saw something move in there” Henry raised an eyebrow “what do you mean-” before he could say anything he heard something he turned around and got jumpscared by something coming out of the picture it roared at him and Henry backed away and as it got up and walked towards him he wasted no time in bashing it with the pipe it took only two big hits to the head for it to fall down he got an good look of the downed creature bendy saw too and he looked sadden “it’s charlie….” he said sadly and they watched as the inkified piper melted into ink and bendy stared as the ink that was the only remaining thing of piper went into bendy Henry did'int question as he remember in his cartoon piper and the two others were like mentors to bendy and kind of like the three uncles from Casper he sighed and Henry pulled the lever and Boris came running down the corner and saw his toon friend leaning on the wall “hey bud… you okay?” Henry asked the hooded toon devil as he rubbed his tears away “….. i’m fine… let’s keep going…” Henry nodded and the three walked into the room with the lift and they went inside as Henry pressed the number 9 on the wall and the lift went down. they heard the supposed voice of Alice angel speak again “your so interesting so.. different I have to say i’m a instant fan” Henry did'int say anything as bendy looked so emotionless and depressed from hearing Alice’s voice for so long. Boris comforted his toon friend and Henry listened to her speaking “looks like you got a date with a angel!” bendy looked up feeling like his heart just broke into a million pieces Henry took noticed and grunted at the voice of Alice and silently flipped her off even though she did'int see it. he muttered “yeah right lady…..” he looked at bendy and smiled and bendy smiled back with a few tears dripping down “hey don’t worry i know you’ll probably hit me with a mallet if I ever do that” Henry said while chuckling at his own joke and bendy kinda snickered an bit too while Boris smiled and patted the toon’s back "on second though nevermind someone as busy as me has no time for you just come on down to see me level nine" her voice than changed on the speaker "JuSt FoLlOw ThE sCrEaMs~~~". After what seemed like an few minutes of waiting they had reached the floor finally the trio could tell it was Alice’s place because of the sign of the SHE’S QUITE A GAL sign was on there. The door from the lift opened and all three of them walked down “come along there’s a whole twisted world out here~~” Henry noticed another tape recorder as Boris went on ahead and he pressed play on it and listening to Thomas yet again rambling on “kinda shocking that an elevator still works in this place after 30 years… than again it must be my head and mind playing tricks on me and i’m only just imaging all this happening” he said and chuckled when he heard Thomas said “I’m taking the stairs” Henry turned off the tape recorder “I would of done that too Tom” he went over to the platform and he along with Boris stepped on the tile as the door opened and Boris’s ears perked up and he ran ahead of the two “hey Boris wait up!” bendy said and chased after his wolf friend with Henry following “hey what’s the matte-” his eyes widen as he saw what Boris was looking at. an dead body of himself “oh… god…” Henry said and looked around shocked at what he was seeing an ton of bodies of dead v bendy’s eyes widen in pure shock upon seeing the amount of bodies of dead Bories he held his chest where his heart would be and started sobbing while leaning on the wall “nononononNONONONONONNNO!!!!! NOT AGAIN! PLEASE DON’T MAKE ME SEE THIS HORRIBLE IMAGE AGAIN!!!” bendy screamed loudly and ferociously while his clothing started to turn tattern and worn out. Henry knew what was happening to bendy, he was hyperventilating he knew that condition far too well but since the toon wasn’t an human Henry did'int know what else to do. As Bendy kept crying he started to grow claws on his gloves as he was trying not to transform out of pure saddness and anger he digged the claws in his own head trying to make the pain of the flasbacks of boris dying out of his head. He hugged the toon tightly while shushing him as bendy kept breathing quickly and sobbing and coughing harshly “hey hey hey buddy! calm down! it’s gonna be okay just calm down! it’s alright bendy! it’s gonna be alright!” Henry said rubbing the toon’s head as he saw his crying was sounding more demonic “NO NO NO IT’S NOT ALRIGHT! NOT AGAIN NOT AGAIN! WHY! WHY DID JOEY DO THIS!” His eyes turn turned red and purple as he snapped at the retired animator ”WHY DID YOU ABANDONED US HENRY?!?!?!“ bendy said while screaming and snarling in a demonic tone and lashed out scratching Henry’s arm on accident he was going to keep lashing out but than Boris hugged the toon. Bendy’s eyes widen and he was now whimpering and he hugged the wolf back crying softly into his shoulder than something came out of his throat he spoke shocking bendy and Henry “i-i-it’s a-alright b-bendy i-i-i-i’m h-here a-and i-im n-n-not l-l-l-leaving!” Boris said wheezing and coughing Henry and bendy looked at shock boris’s voice sounded so weak and tired but bendy sniffed and hugged the toon “i’m not d-d-d-d-dead bendy okay? your b-big b-b-bro is still here” he said coughing and after an few minutes bendy calmed down Henry growled and glared as they heard Alice’s voice again “look around it took so many of them to make me so beautiful” bendy then snarled darkly and was about to transform and beat the living ink tarp out of her body but Boris shook his head “don’t it’s not worth it” he said and bendy grunted but nodded than the three heard something that made all of them confuse of what Alice was saying “I had to do it, she made me” Henry than carefully walked over passing by an tape recorder but did'int press it he did'int want to hear what it had to say as he gripped on his fists and went inside to meet the ink angel face to face. Meanwhile Boris was trying to get bendy to calm down. The hooded toon was furious and angry as he argued on "I CAN’T FREAKING BELIEVE IT! AFTER ALL THESE YEARS ALICE! SHE WAS HERE THIS WHOLE TIME! SHE. SHE. SHE’S GONE COMPLETELY MAD BORIS!“ bendy said hissing and snarling while Boris looked away from his corpse "I….. I know bendy b-but it wasn’t her fault you have to understand-” bendy snapped “I KNOW! IT WAS SUSIE’S DOING BOR!! BUT STILL….” bendy’s growling toned down as he sighed “why did she have to kill you so many times after joey did it to you the first… w-why….. why do I have to keep on seeing you die in front of me every single time!” he knelt down burying himself on Boris’s lap crying as he patted his head “there there buddy…” Boris looked up and noticed something was inside the corpse he pulled it out and saw an spare heart his eyes widen and he hid it in his pocket that he can fit it in thankfully and he picked up bendy “come on we’ll wait for Henry back at the li-” bendy suddenly got out of Boris’s arms as he looked at Boris with an expression that showed no emotion “no…. tell Henry I need to be alone for an bit” he said before walking off putting his hood over his head and putting his hands in his pockets. Boris looked down sadly while sighing deeply and walked off too waiting for Henry by the lift while bendy walked off by himself to gather his thoughts as he hid his anger and kept walking off and finding an shortcut to level 14. Henry was horrifed of what he saw charlie being tortured by alice when she noticed him walking in she stopped with whatever she was doing "so now we come to the question do i kill you? do i turn you into one of those wandering mindless things or do i take your soul? the choices of the beautiful are simply unbearable!~ how's a girl to chose? take this worthless piece of garbage for insant!" she said referring to the tortured Charlie the leader of the butchergang who was breathing heavily and weakly "he came crawling into my room leaving his tainted ink on my doorsteps it could of touched me it could of pulled me back!" henry's eyes widen aware of alice's vocie changing "do you know what it's like? living in the dark puddle? bits of your mind like fish in a bowl it's an screaming well of voices... im so close now almost perfect" her tone changed again almost sounding terrifed "i will not let the demon touch me again... yes i will spare you for now better yet i'll let you ascent and leave this awful place return to the lift my little errand boy there is work need to be done" as henry walked away he turned to see charlie trying to call out to henry "D-D-D--D-..O..N'T T-R--R-RU-ST R-R--R--RUN" Alice slammed down on the button and the glass showing her and the tortured leader of the butcher gang became closed and all henry can hear was the sounds of charlie screaming he almost felt sorry for him he wondered how much time has passed he gripped on his fists ".... i'm going to find an way to free you all.... i promise..." He walked out of the angel's room and came out 20 minutes later after listening to another tape. While he was heading back to the lift he saw the gate closed right in front of him “I’ll make this simple, look for value panels turn the clogs and get the things, please don’t make me regret sparing you I can always change my mind” Henry rolled his eyes and grabbed the plunger he stared at it “…….. seriousally? an plunger” he sighed and walked off. He noticed that bendy was not with Boris “hey buddy? where’s bendy?” Boris looked up at him with an tired look “he said he had to be alone for a while needs to gather his thoughts” Henry nodded “I can understand that knowing what the poor little guy saw..” Boris nodded “Henry I… I need to ask ya…. do you think that we’ll ever get out of here?” Henry nodded “I made an promise to bendy Boris and i’m not going to break it I will get him and anyone else that isn’t or wasn’t affected by the ink out of this hell hole” Boris smiled “so should I come with you to uh help out with whatever she asked ya to do?” Henry shook his head “no i’m fine you can wait here if you want. I need to recollect on my thoughts too” Boris nodded letting his friend go off. the old animator sighed while walking as he listened to what Alice was saying as he searched around for the values “there’s so little rules in this world now so very. But there’s one rule we ALL respect down here, BeWaRe ThE iNk DeMoN~ stay out for too long and he will findddd you~~ if you don’t make it, well… I enjoyed seeing you again” Henry raised an eyebrow confused at why she said that but shurgged it off and kept on walking looking for the value cores. After what felt like hours of searching he’d finally found the last one it was in an room where he encountered the second member of the butcher gang. He noticed something strange. he stopped and looked at the creature’s appearance “the hell…?” he nearly vomited when he noticed the camera on the creature’s head he almost felt sorry for the ink creature as it walked off away from his slight “jeeze… wonder if that thing can see anything in there” he muttered to himself and got the last value core and walked back. Henry noticed ink veins appearing in the room and his eyes widen as he felt something whistling behind him as he heard the demonic voice of the ink demon saying in a amused tone “WhAt Ya ThInKiNg AbOuT hEnRy?” the ink demon said incing his face closer and henry reacted quickly, by making the plunger stick to the ink demon’s face. “…….. huh?” henry saw that the ink demon stopped and he growled and tried pulling the plunger off of his face “ArE yOu KiDdInG Me OlD maN?” the ink demon growled while flipping him off and slowly went back down into the inky depts while the plunger was dropped to the ground henry picked it back up and ran out of the room back to where boris was waiting. Henry dropped the value cores and the plunger back in the dispenser like machine and the sounds of alice’s speaker turned on “my machines are hungry! gather me some spare parts” Henry groaned and took the wrench like object and walked off. he walked on carrying two gears to room to room he began to see the rooms darkening with ink veins appearing again henry’s eyes widen and he hid quickly in an miracle station and waited for “bendy” to go away. the ink was fading as it looked like the ink demon wandered off to another area and he got out of the booth breathing heavily while holding his chest “damn it! why now this happens just what is up with this place?!” henry ranted while moving on. After 20 minutes he gathered the last one and on his way back noticed an flooded room he felt like he will need to come back here soon “maybe it’s just my head but i feel like there’s something in there” he thought in his head as he walked back and noticed Boris was whistling an tune he heard when he was doing the sheepsongs episode. Henry putted the spare parts into the can and putted the wrench in there and then he blinked with an hopeless look as alice speaked into the speaker again “have you seen them? the swollen ones? there filled with ExTrA tHiCk InK!!! it makes me sick and yet it’s the perfect thing that keeps myself together but an little warning you will have to move quietly if you see one cause they get startled very easily” she said and henry took noticed of that and took the syringe he noticed it looked different than most syringes he saw during his time at the war but he payed no mind to went to work but he couldn't help but groaned “how much freaking stuff do you even need lady?!” he muttered to himself while walking off. Almost an hour and a haft later he found the last one while also listening to an tape on the way back “I don’t get it!” the voice of wally said on the tape “everyone’s walking around like grandma just died I mean hello people! you make cartoons for crying out loud your suppose to make people laugh! i’m telling ya if I don’t see an smile on anyone anytime soon i’m out of here!” Henry chuckled “I sure hope ya did make it out of here wally” he said and went back up during the way back he saw the walls showing spots of ink everywhere again. He hid inside and saw the ink demon once again as it was dragging something and it dropped it he snarled “oKaY ALiCE I KnOw YoUr FrEaKiNg OuT HeRe!” Henry kept quiet but curious ‘why did he said alice instead of me?’ The ink demon’s growling grew more viscous and he jammed his claws onto the inkified person’s back and dropped them and walked off snarling. Henry could see that it was the same person he saw in the closest with the knife and head wound and he was shocked when he saw the person getting up and moaning in an almost zombie like manner before wandering about and Henry waited no more than 3 minutes and started bolting straight back and called the lift and went into it “Henry you okay?” Boris asked as he saw him panting and pressing the 9 button an few times “i-i’m fine” he said ingoring what Alice was saying as he tried to catch his breathe. he did however caught note of one thing she said before they reached floor 9 “dreams come true susie, dreams come true no matter what joey said” Henry shivered remembering on the way back to the lift after Alice had spared him he listened to one of the tape recorders and found out that Joey took Susie on a date and felt creeped out when he heard her said “he even called me Alice, I liked it” Henry again breathed in relif and when he putted the syringe away back in the dispencer like machine she said something that made his heart stop cold “have you seen those grinning demons? let’s remove them shall we? oh i have just the tool to make it more enjoyable~~” meanwhile at all the way down to level 14 bendy looked up while dropping an haft eaten searcher his clothes were covered in ink with his hoodie being stained and torn an bit his eyes blinking before he growled and snarled harshly into the air hearing what the 'angel’ said. He was tired of always losing his temper and his friends always getting hurt. He though about how all of this started with Joey than later that changed to him hating Susie even more for becoming too attached to Alice and now they became what he feared, an monster of her former shell. He snarled and banged his fist as his gloved hand slowly faded away revealing his claw he looked at it as the hand was bleeding he made an twisted crooked smile on his face as he started to laugh like an maniac “heheheheheheHAHAHAHAHAHAHA-AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” the ink started to melt from his face as his crooked grin grew even more wider as his entire body and appearance grew taller. his ink like state grabbed the dead searcher’s haft eaten body and slashed it and swallowed it all up “….J O E Y D I D T H I S T O M E!” bendy then climbed up and looked up and was gripping on his fists he snarled darkly while yelling out “I’LL GET YOU JOEY!! AND YOU TOO SUSIE! YOU ALL RUINED ME AND MY FRIENDS! NOW YOUR GONNA SEE THE DEMON YOU ALL WANTED!!! DO YOU HEAR ME JOEY?!?!?! I. WILL.” his voice than turned even more dark and corrupted and demonic “KILL Y O U JOEY DREW!!!!” bendy lifted his head and then released an loud blood curling demonic roar echoing throughout the whole entire studio. Henry was trying not to laugh as the ink demon roared with annoyance “WhO kEePs FUcKiNg BREAKING THESE CUTOUTS?!?!?!” henry had to calm himself down and felt relived when the ink demon finally left the area. he flinced after hearing the angel said “i forgot to mention he hates it when I do that~~. I would hide if I were you~~~” he than heard the roar from bendy’s anger and fury as it echoed throughout the entire studio and so did the ink demon and Boris and Alice as they all heard his demonic roar of rage. The ink demon simply grinned and clapped his hands like an happy child would and simply walked off snapping his fingers while whistling the same tune an certain mouse sang and than an swarm of searchers and members of the butcher gang were heading towards level 9 where Alice was at. Henry came back to floor 9 and was about to put the axe away when he heard the anger in Alice’s voice “those fiflty creatures that have wandered my halls have been left unchecked! they broken in don’t let them take your angel! purge them one by one smash them into bits! KILL THEM!!!!” Henry heard the sounds of the butcher gang and the searchers and he sighed “getting too old already for this and i’m not even 40 yet” he said and watched as the searchers and butcher gang members came down he gripped on his axe and attacked the creatures. Bendy quicken his pace of running on all fours when he sensed his friend was in danger he kept on running and running not stopping he even passed the other version of him as the ink demon watched the angry monsterized toon ran on all fours his grin grew even more and decided to watch the show that was about to unfold. after each blow Henry still couldn’t get the searchers or the butcher gang to die he soon felt he was being outnumbered as they were going to soon finish him off. Than an loud roar broke out and an pissed off ink bendy appeared lunging at the group of searchers and butcher gangs with his claws slashing the butcher gang and searchers one by one. Some of them managed to hit him and bendy simply stabbed them with his tail and threw them aside. Henry watched in horror for once as his hooded friend slaughtered the ink creatures in the most burtal and gruesome way possible. After everything was gone and all that can be heard were bendy’s heavy breathing Henry got up and walked towards the demon his wounds making it kinda difficult to walk “hey… bud…” Henry said touching bendy’s forehead as the hooded ink formed demon turned to look at him “are you alright pal?” he nodded slowly while wincing an bit Henry noticed his wounds on the toon had gotten worst “bendy… you don’t have to it’s alright it’s over” he nodded again and watched as the ink remains of all the creature he’d killed in this room went inside his inky body as he growled and tears starting to stream down his inky face “I’M…… I’M SORRY HENRY… I WAS JUST…. SO….. SO…. ANG-” he stopped when Alice finally spoke “shhhhhh listen there’s nothing, like the sound of a welcoming grave” she said giving an nice sigh and breathe of relief “I like the silence. don’t you?” Henry did'int response but he did nodded slowly as he walked back to see what non important task he had to do next “oh I hate leaving work unfinished! but that’s why I have you to do that but you’ll have to go down even deeper into the abyss, take the lift down, say hello to an old friend” the word old friend stung Henry as his eyes widen in pure shock “but here’s a little present an extra little firepower, take VERY good care of it, it belonged to someone very special” she said as Henry turned over to see an Tommy gun at the door Henry grabbed it before seeing if it was really real he pulled the trigger and it shot an bullet he couldn't help but smiled at it “now this is what i’m talking about” he said and bendy nodded giving him a thumbs up “alright come on let’s go-” Bendy shook his head “NO… YOU GO ON I…. I NEED TO CHECK UP ON SOMEONE” Henry was confused by this but he nodded and walked away as Bendy went inside to see Alice. As The Demon walked on he saw the door was opened he slowly walked in and saw Alice he saw what was different about her. Her once beautiful blue dress was now stained and tainted with ink and blood. Her halo that shows her emotions was stuck to her head only revealing an black color, Her Gloves were gone revealing sharp fingers almost looking like claws. she turned slowly to face him he could see the toon eye instead of susie’s he smiled lightly “HEY…. AL…” he said and she blinked and replied tirely “hello bendy, what brings you to this parts of the studio?” she asked and he walked up closer “OH… YA KNOW I WAS JUST IN THE NEIGHBORHOOD AND DECIDED TO CHECK UP ON YOU” she turned around revealing the right side of her face that was burnt due to the ink demon slamming an bottle of acetone on her “bendy things have been wonderful thanks to a certain human gathering items for me i’m sure you’ve seen his frighten soul all around the studio” she said smiling that bendy had her on his mind. he noticed the tone of her voice he was sad to see that somehow susie corrupted Alice both physically and mentally “YES…… BUT….” he said as he walked closer to her grabbing her hand “ARE YOU ALRIGHT?” he asked her and she looked up at him and reached up to brush away the ink to look at him in the eye “bendy darling i know i haven’t been the best but everything is going well now with Henry here you’ll see me beautiful again darling just like the old days” Bendy’s eyes were tired as he looked at her he should be angry mad wanted to rip her throat out but he can’t “WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT AL?…. YOUR STILL THE ANGEL I MET THOSE YEARS AGO” he said grabbing her hand gently “WHY IN MY EYES YOUR EVEN MORE BEAUTIFUL THAN YOU WERE BEFORE” Alice smiled softly but then noticed the wounds “let me guess, that demon again?” he nodded and she sighed “you gotta learn how to block it’s attacks bendy dear not everything can be destroyed from just your brutal sheer strength” he nodded and sat down as she proceeded to treat his wounds. ~haft an hour later~ Boris and Henry were waiting for bendy to come back from whatever he was doing in the other room. During that time Henry found another boarded up door and chopped down the boards with ease and noticed there was an tape recorder there he pressed play on it and he raised an eyebrow upon hearing an voice he remembered but at the same time did not remember “grant?” he asked himself. he and grant barley knew eachother but he known grant enough to see that he was an mellow relaxed kind of guy for having an fonding of love and hate for music Henry agreed to that as he too had a thing for music as he listened to the tape playing Boris was looking around he admit he was scared coming back here after being killed and brought here too many times it felt like an endless loop he hoped when it finally ended when he saw Henry and his best pal but now he feared his own death was coming back to haunt him he was brought back to reality when Henry snapped his fingers “hey Boris you okay there?” he nodded “y-….yeah i’m fine H-Henry just thinking” he said his throat not sounding that much weaker than before as he was slowly starting to get use to his voice recovering. They look over to See Bendy Walking back in his normal form and he looked like his injuries were not bothering him “well you look fine and dandy guess you got your injuries fix bud?” he nodded “hey why did'int you two go? I would of catch up with ya some other way” he asked “well we were just recovering from what had just happened but if you want to go now we can” he nodded “yep! let’s hurry up and get out of here!” henry nodded “we still have to find joey though I still need some answers out of him” bendy’s face turned from happy to scared but he did'int question him about it. after 10 minutes in the lift they finally reached level 14 henry looked at the amount of ink that was there “this whole place looks like it was flooded on purpose” he commented and henry and bendy both walked down as they noticed an heart on a hand henry picked it up grossed out and then saw something he though he never seen the camere ink creature was there “shhhhhhh there he is, the projectionist sulking in the darkness, stay out of his life if you don’t want trouble just gather the things i need and return to me” the voice of 'Alice’ said but Henry couldn’t believe what he was seeing bendy noticed an tape playing and went over to grab it and walked back to henry and he turned it on and Henry felt tears streaming down his eyes “that’s…… that thing…… it’s Norman……oh god….. why…. why did it have to be him…” he said sadly as he knelt down silently crying inside his head. Bendy never saw Henry like this before it made him sad to see his friend like this he comforted the poor tired old man “Henry…. I… I tried Hen…. I tried so hard to stop Joey from turning him into that…… but……. but i was too late…” Henry sniffed “after all these years… and I did'int know what he was doing to you or the others….. oh god….. Norman i’m so sorry…. I…. I should of never left.. may-” bendy got up grabbing Henry and looking at him “no…. listen even if you did'int leave overtime joey would of done it anyway he’d lost it Henry! he gone and went mad with power he’s not himself anymore!” bendy said to him and letted go “come on we can be quick if you wa-” Henry gripped on the Tommy gun “no…. let’s just…. take our time….” he said and the toon nodded. As they ventured into the flooded ink he noticed an path boarded up he chopped it down and noticed an value panel and turned it not knowing what it could do “why did you do that?” he asked and Henry sighed “I just felt like doing it I don’t know everything is just….. starting to get more and more weirder” after what felt like hours of searching through the maze they walked into and hiding they found only 4 hearts they were now walking carefully looking for the last one and they noticed an shadow they took an closer look to see it was the projectionist/Norman he was just standing there looking at an screen that showed one of the cartoon scenes from bendy’s show he did'int move an single inch problem was the last heart was near him he gulped and carefully took one step as quiet as he could he slowly picked up the heart and backed up but the ink turned Norman did'int move an single inch still Henry then though of something he sighed “Norman…. I don’t know if you can hear me or… if your still in there but…. I wanted to give this to you before I left” he said and silently handing him an photograph seeing the inky hand tighten he and bendy quickly walked off Norman lifted the picture up to his 'face’ looking at the photograph it seem to open up an memory in his head that he kept inside him when he became this projectionist it was the only thing that kept him still mentally sane. ~Flashback~ “hey um Henry?..” Henry looked to see it was Norman “I know your leaving and all soon but can we have a talk?” Henry nodded “sure thing Norman anything for a friend” the two sat down having an drink of coffee “so what did you wanted to talk about?” he asked and Norman took an sip “well I was wondering… how long will you be gone?” Henry though he did'int really know how long he be gone for “I think maybe an few years I reckon but when I get back I better see this place rolling with films or my ghost is gonna haunt you till ya die” he said laughing and Norman chuckled “yeah I get it stay safe pal” he told Henry “hey do you think ya talking to your talking to a guy that’s technically been to war 2 times as of now” Norman nodded “I know you told me but still be careful alright” he nodded “I promise keep being you Norman alright and maybe when I get back we’ll have that drink like I promised or else you’ll knock me out with an hammer” Norman laughed “okay see ya around Henry” he nodded “see ya Norman” ~Flashback ended~ Henry And Bendy went back to the lift and he took one last look to see Norman Walking out and looking at him the two shared an stare at eachother bendy was on his guard he did'int know if he was here to hurt Henry or take him. Norman simply did an impression of Henry saluting and then walked off into the other room of the maze like hallways. Henry was shocked but he smiled “he’s still in there somewhere….” bendy noticed the look of relief on his face and smiled “hey come on we can take one last look around the place before we head back to Alice” he nodded “yeah come on I think that value I drained might had opened up an new area” they went back into the lift and it went back up. after what seem like hours they finally reached floor 9 and Henry and bendy and Boris both went to the room Henry was talking about they saw an lone searcher but Henry was able to put quick use to his new Tommy gun as the searcher went down quickly “why is there an tape here?” Boris asked and Henry walked over and pressed play on it “only 2 weeks into this company and already it’s gotten interesting. Joey is a man of ideas.. and only ideas. When I agreed to start this whole thing with him, I thought there would be a little more give and take. Instead I give and he takes. I haven’t seen My Friend Linda For days now. Still though someone has to make this happen, when ever in doubt just keep drawing Henry. On the plus side though I’ve got a new character That I think people are going to love.” Henry listened to it replaying itself “Henry?” Boris asked and Henry silently turned to look at him but turned around and walked back up bendy could of sworn he saw the old animator frown slightly “come on… let’s just finish this and find joey..” Henry said in a serious tone as the two toons followed him. Henry leaned against the wall in a corner with insturments nearby and a piano “henry you alright?” boris asked him “y-yeah yeah im alright j-just go on wait for me by the lift i’ll catch up i need to… catch my breathe” bendy and boris nodded and walked off Henry was breathing as he accidently hitted an few inturemtns and touched the piano “shit!” he cursed and he did’int see the room going dark. Instead he heard footsteps inside of the wall curious he leaned towards the wall trying to see what was happening behind it and he heard an voice he though he never thought he hear again he was shocked to hear Sammy lawarance's voice “we have all been waiting but now he will….. set….. us……. free” Henry ran quickly back to where bendy and boris were waiting they looked at him with worried and concern faces “Henry you alright?” Boris asked him “gee old man you looked like you seen an ghost” bendy said trying to make him laugh but it did’int seem to work. Henry was breathing heavily “it’s n-nothing!” he said and quickly went over and putted the 5 hearts in the box. Boris grabbed henry by the shoulder “hey come on you can tel-” he was interuppted by alice’s speaker turning on again “ahh that should be enough now return to the elevator, it’s time to go home” Henry was breathing still but he glared at the speaker he did'int want to leave just yet but something came up in his head an thought ‘maybe after we all ascend i could find another way to reach joe’ the three sat in the lift Bendy was jumping with joy while hugging boris “hey Boris you hear that bud we finally get to outside! your gonna see the things Henry told us about! the beautiful skies, the nice open fields! and the wonderful amazing ocean! oh man it’s gonna be so great we don’t have to be in the studio anymore! we finally get to go outside for good this time!” Boris smiled kindly at his friend “that’s great b-b-bend-” than all of a sudden the three heard the lift go down very fast Henry’s eyes widen and screamed in an very angry tone “WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK LADY?!?!?!?!” he shouted at alice as she screamed into the speaker with an demonic voice “DID YOU REALLY THINK YOU CAN LEAVE THAT EASY?!?!?! NO! I KNOW WHO YOU ARE HENRY! AND I KNOW WHY YOUR HERE!!! YOU WON’T STOP WHAT NEEDS TO BE DONE! NOW COME BACK HERE AND BRING ME BACK MY BORIS!!!” bendy’s eyes widen before glaring “HEY HE’S MY PAL NO ONE TAKES MY BROTHER CRAZY LADY!!!” He said now very very angry at the now possessed voice of Alice angel “HE IS THE MOST PERFECT BORIS I HAVE EVER SEEN AND I WANT HIS INSIDES TO MAKE ME BEAUTIFUL AGAIN!! SO GIVE HIM TO ME!” Henry glared and saw Boris was cowering in fear as bendy was getting ready to transform “OR BETTER YET I’LL TAKE HIM!” Bendy growled and Henry did’int know what else to do so he tried to look at the buttons and tried pressing one but it did’int stop going down he silently cursed as it went down even faster and Alice’s voice started to get more demonic “ONCE. YOUR. DEAD!!!!” She said yelling and Than an big loud crash to the ground and the elevator breaking is what sent Henry and bendy to the darkness ~Flashback~ Bendy was watching the others drove off away from the studio he sighed and saw that Henry’s Car was still here he was confused “I don’t see Joey’s car so why is hen still here?” He got off and walked around and noticed someone sleeping he looked to see the young but old looking animator sleeping on his desk again bendy sighed deeply “overworked again I see” he said quietly before going to the closest and grabbing an blanket and putting it over him “Jeeze Henry you gotta learn when to stop overworking yourself” he said knowing the old man couldn’t hear him he looked to see what was he drawing this whole time and raised an eyebrow he picked up the drawing it was an drawing of him and what looked like Henry in it he noticed that in the drawing Henry was showing Bendy what seems to be outside the studio he noticed how happy he himself looked and he noticed the words “happy birthday Bud” was written on it he smiled and putted the drawing back on the desk he smiled at the animator and patted the sleeping Henry while putting an pillow underneath his head “night hen” he said walking off. Bendy heard muttering going about he looked to see Sammy was still here chanting something that bendy couldn’t hear him say he tilted his head to see what was he doing he saw the room he was in darken his eyes widen and quickly slammed the door shut and backed up and ran off surely something did pop out of the pentagram an demonized version of bendy as the ink demon slowly grinned but then it melted back into the pentagram Sammy’s eyes widen and shouted "NO!” bendy could hear him shouting repeadtly he was breathing heavily and quickly ran off to find Boris and Alice “maybe they know whats wrong with Sammy” he said to himself as he kept running. ~flashback ended~ Henry could barley open his eyes as he slowly opened them to find Boris shaking him “B..Boris what are you doing here..? G-get out of here b-before she gets you…” He slowly cough and Boris kept shaking him he slowly turned to see bendy knocked out leaning on the wall with his hood covering most of his face. He turned to see Alice slowly coming towards them he tried to warn Boris but he couldn’t speak Alice grabbed him and pulled him away into the darkness Henry tried to reach out to get him as he heard Boris yell “HENRY!! P..PLEASE SAVE ME!!!!” Henry had tears dripping out of his eyes “Boris… I’m sorry..” He thought in his head as he slowly slipped into darkness As Alice’s Laughter is the last thing he hears as he blacks out before getting two pictures flashing up in his head an vision of boris strapped on an table with Alice’s Shadow looming over him and the second one shows the ink demon with his minions looking like they’re going to plan something to take down The Angel once and for all ~40 minutes later~ Meanwhile in an rather normal looking office, an short black haired man was sitting down on the chair reading some files he hears the door open and turns around to see an rather happy ink demon “well? did you figure out something yet my little devil?” the voice known as Joey Drew said as the tall ink demon nodded while it’s grin was wider than before joey smiled “good susie is no longer useful at this point even though she never was… make sure you finish the job and end both her and that…… AnGeL’s life” he said shivering after saying the word angel The ink demon made an sound that sounded like an happy child and clapped it’s hands repeadtly and ran out Joey smiled as he sat back down and putted on his reading glasses and kept on turning the pages of an book he was reading he then frown as he heard an deeper voice inside his head “S O O N” joey sighed and kept on reading
#MODERN BATIM AU#my AU#batim fanfiction#FINAL UPDATE TO THIS CHAPTER#story#my writing#BATIM AU#enjoy#hopefully i can finally remuse working on inky terrors chapter 4 now
0 notes
Text
Fate goes (to the diner)
cccccccccccc
Arsé-kun: *Anyway, next morning! Good morning not-america* Arsé-kun: *The birds are singing, the sun is shining, and you can hear Lancelot screaming from the other house, which is a decent distance away.* Arsé-kun: *Herc is startled awake. More screaming* Sheepy: *Lobo howls back* Arsé-kun: *Mozart buries his head under his pillows. God help him* Sheepy: *Satoru is suffering because Lobo is in his room doing this. Rip Satoru.* Sheepy: *There's a cold chill in the air in Herc and Lance's room... something, someone, silently grabs Lance's shoulder.* Sheepy: *Something... almost malicious feeling is behind him, awaiting a response. How did it get in?* Arsé-kun: Lance: *he rightfully panics and goes to punch the face of the intruder* Sheepy: *His fist hits nothing but thin air.* Arsé-kun: Lance: Huh?! Sheepy: *The intruder's headless.* Sheepy: Rider: "Stop your screaming. Lobo is howling because he thinks you're howling. Lobo's howling woke most of us up." Arsé-kun: Herc: .... Arsé-kun: Lance: My apologies. I wasn't aware I was too loud. Sheepy: Rider: "I don't care. It doesn't bother me." Sheepy: Rider: "I don't sleep." Arsé-kun: Herc: I do. Lobo howling nearly gave me an aneurysm. Sheepy: Rider: "He normally doesn't do that." Sheepy: *Lobo's howling has stopped.* Arsé-kun: Lance: It's probably going to happen agai- Augh! Arsé-kun: Herc: *he backhands Lance. Lance hits the floor* It won't happen again. Sheepy: Rider: "Good." Arsé-kun: Herc: Now get out of our room. I haven't even put pants on yet. Sheepy: Rider: "Bye. Expect a visit from Satoru later. He wants to speak with Jekyll." Arsé-kun: Herc: I'll inform him. Sheepy: *Rider walks out... through the wall.* Arsé-kun: *Lance decides today is a good day to go out and not come home until later.* Sheepy: *Rider enters Mozart's room, claps his hands, and gives him the thumbs up before leaving his room.* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he is Free from the noise. Better gO BACK TO BED* Sheepy: *Guin is up now whether she likes it or not and is now cooking* Arsé-kun: Vlad: *he's ALSO up, and clearly unhappy. Either way, with Nothing Better to Do, he decides to help her out* Sheepy: Guin: Thank you, Vlad. Sheepy: Guin: What was that howling about...? *she looks tired. save her.* Sheepy: *Lobo comes downstairs, tail wagging, carrying Satoru by his collar. He's a good boy! He got Satoru out of bed!...Who's hanging, limply, in an attempt to play dead.* Arsé-kun: Vlad: Don't know, don't care. I was able to hear the neighbors, too. Sheepy: Guin: Lobo, don't do that again. I thought something was wrong. Sheepy: Lobo: *he places Satoru down and tilts his head* Arsé-kun: Vlad: Morning, Satoru. Don't be dead on the floor. Leaves a mess. sheep: Satoru: *he gets up* sheep: Satoru: Good morning... sheep: Lobo: *he approaches and sniffs at what they're making* Arsé-kun: Vlad: *he pushes Lobo's nose away* Is it good? sheep: Satoru: No... I'm sleepy. Arsé-kun: Vlad: Me too. sheep: Satoru: I want to sleep more but Lobo dragged me down here. sheep: Lobo: Bawuuu? Arsé-kun: Vlad: Woof woof to you, too. sheep: Satoru: Bram Stoker said you were good with wolves. Was that true? Arsé-kun: Vlad: Most of what that man said was incorrect. I'm only all right with Lobo because I now know him. sheep: Satoru: Has he said anything right? Arsé-kun: Vlad: I'll tell you if I ever bother to read it again. sheep: Satoru: Okay! sheep: Kintaro: Oi, Chief! Let's go talk to Moose and that other guy! Arsé-kun: Vlad: Let him eat first. sheep: Kintaro: Yes! He needs it for camping! sheep: Satoru: I'm not going camping. Arsé-kun: Vlad: M-hm. sheep: Satoru: I don't want to... Arsé-kun: Vlad: I'm not involving myself with this. Take care of one thing at a time. sheep: Satoru: ...Okay... Sheepy: Satoru: I don't get it, what will I learn from going camping? Why is it being insisted on? Arsé-kun: Vlad: Beyond me. Arsé-kun: *So eventually Satoru is ready to Go and Talk To Jekyll. Kintaro is going with.* Sheepy: *Satoru knocks on the door.* Arsé-kun: *someone yells "I GOT IT" and knocks something over rushing to the door* Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh! Morning! Sheepy: Satoru: Um. Good morning. Is Dr. Jekyll awake? Arsé-kun: Proto: Yes? Sheepy: Satoru: Can I speak to him? Sheepy: Kintaro: Would you be interested in camping?! Arsé-kun: Proto: Yea-- Yo, what? Would I ever! Sheepy: Kintaro: I'll be asking Moose, too! Please ask around to see if anyone of your household would be interested! A very very golden thank you! Sheepy: Satoru: .......... Arsé-kun: *Proto practically bounds out of the room, barking with delight and nearly forgetting to direct Jekyll to the front room.* Arsé-kun: Jekyll: *he enters scene, having been able to Prepare himself for Human Contact in advance. thanks herc* You wanted to speak with me..? Sheepy: Satoru: I need to talk to you about something personal and important. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I'm listening. *he sits down and pats the sofa* Do sit down. Sheepy: *Satoru sits down* Sheepy: Satoru: My current legal caretaker, Masato, has... um. Sheepy: Satoru: I wouldn't call him caring normally, but he's occasionally worse. He starts acting differently... and, uh... Arsé-kun: Jekyll: ... I can see why I was asked to be involved. Does he recall these episodes? Sheepy: Satoru: No. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Does he use the same name for himself? Sheepy: Satoru: I've never asked. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: But his primary name is Masato? Sheepy: Kintaro:...What? Sheepy: Kintaro: Wasn't it Masanori? He corrected me on that... Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Apparently not. I will refer to the secondary as Masanori unless circumstances arise. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: ... *he pulls out a vial and takes a drink from it* .. Ah, better. Lets keep going. How is Masato's mood, generally? Sheepy: Satoru: He ignores me unless it's for advertisement purposes. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: That is behavior. Is he an angry person? A sad person? Sheepy: Satoru: Uh... Sheepy: Satoru: Distant...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: That works, I suppose. I'm no expert on this, but I'd be willing to believe that he's definitely got... Er.. I don't recall what it's called these days. Sheepy: Satoru:? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Calling it Multiple Personalities isn't the accepted term anymore. Sheepy: Satoru:..So Masato and Masanori are two different sides to him? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Correct. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: ... I can't say how or why this is happening to him. I'm no expert, like I said. Sheepy: Satoru: Is there any way to make him leave me alone? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Uhm... Sheepy: Satoru: He always beats me up and blames me for his misfortunes. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I'll... I'll speak to him. Sheepy: Satoru:...Sorry. I don't mean to be an inconvenience. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: You're not being one. It'll be interesting. Sheepy: Satoru: How...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I'm a doctor. I've never encountered a true case of this, so it'll be interesting. Sheepy: Satoru: But... then... who's Hyde? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Hyde is my own dark side, only having been split off due to my own meddling. Sheepy: Satoru: But Masanori is different. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Very different. Specifically, Hyde and I are the exceptions to the rules. Sheepy: Satoru: Oh, that makes sense. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't prefer Masato to Masanori. I hate both of them. Sheepy: Satoru: But... Masato doesn't scare me like Masanori does. Masanori seems to actually care about Sakura to some extent, while Masato doesn't. But Masato is the dominant one I think... Sheepy: Satoru: To clarify, Sakura is my biological mother. Before Grandpa was there, she'd leave me alone with Masato often. Masato didn't care. Until he did. He'd come into my room, hurt me, and blame me for Sakura not being there. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't know if this information is helping at all. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: It is, yes. Thank you for telling me this. Sheepy: Satoru: That's good. Sheepy: Satoru: That's good. Sheepy: Satoru: The lady with the shiny arm said that she'd be speaking to Sakura about it, too. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Who? ... Well, whatever it may be, I hope it is helpful. Sheepy: Satoru: She was with the Wizrad. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I wasn't paying very much attention... Sheepy: Satoru: Oh. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I'll get myself caught up. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Uncle Lance knows her. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: That'll help. Sheepy: Kintaro: Where is Moose? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Not quite sure. Sheepy: Kintaro: That's too bad! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he slowly descends from the ceiling behind Kintaro* Isn't it? Ehehe! Sheepy: Kintaro: Oh! There you are, Moose! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Here I am! Here you are! Sheepy: Kintaro: Moose, do you want to go camping? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That sounds like a great amount of fun! Sheepy: Kintaro: Chief and Cu Chulainn will be going! Sheepy: Satoru:.... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I'm in! Sheepy: Kintaro: Please invite people who may be interested! A very very Golden thank you! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Hmm, hmm! I wouldn't know who is and isn't! Shall we ask them, 'Taro? Sheepy: Kintaro: Yes! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Then onwards, mighty steed! Sheepy: Kintaro: Who are we asking first? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Everyone! At once! *he leans into the kitchen* Yoo-hoo! Who wants to go camping?! Sheepy: Gil: I want you to go camping so you stop dirtying my air with your presence, mongrel. Sheepy: Gil: Take Archer while you're at it! Sheepy: Emiya: No. I have things to take care of here. I will cook you something for a snack while you're camping, though. Arsé-kun: Medusa: Mom isn't going to chaperone? That's a surprise. Sheepy: Gil: I demand you rid this home of this bumbling, red-coated idiot, stooge! Arsé-kun: Andersen: That's the longest insult this week. I'm impressed. *he's.. sitting on a phone book to reach the table* Sheepy: Emiya: ...Yes, you're right, Rider - it'll get me away from Gilgamesh. Smart as always. Sheepy: Emiya: My only criticism of you is your failure to kill off Gilgamesh's master before he was summoned. Then, none us of would have to deal with him. Arsé-kun: Medusa: I have multiple complaints, none of which are being discussed. I'd rather stab Gil. Sheepy: Emiya: Do you think he has a heart? Arsé-kun: Medusa: It's smaller than his- Arsé-kun: Andersen: Sense of morality and justice. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he looks to Gil* You're a dick. Sheepy: Gil: Child, address me with respect! Sheepy: Emiya: That's unfortunate. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm no child! I have told you this time and time again! Sheepy: Gil: You look and act like one! Arsé-kun: Andersen: A child does not work half the day, producing manuscripts for a paying job! Sheepy: Emiya: Do you think the Gae Bolg would kill him anyway? Sheepy: Gil: Peasant! As a child I was ruling over an entire kingdom! Arsé-kun: Medusa: If it did, we wouldn't be having this discussion. Sheepy: Emiya: Hmm... Arsé-kun: Andersen: Well, congratulations, you special snowflake! Now shut up and pass me the paper. Sheepy: Gil: Say please and I will! Arsé-kun: Andersen: *ugh* Please, your majesty, pass the news to this poor useless peasant. Sheepy: Gil:...Hmph! Feel grateful, brat! *he passes the paper over* Sheepy: Emiya:....Andersen, can I see that really quickly? Sheepy: Emiya: It'll only be a minute. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he removes a few pages, before handing it over* Have fun. Sheepy: Emiya: *he rolls it up, focuses, and then smacks Gil upside the head. ...Gil's head meets the table. He's out cold.* Sheepy: Emiya: Thank you. *he passes it back to Andersen* Arsé-kun: Andersen: No, thank you. Sheepy: Emiya: That hasn't worked on Lancer yet, unfortunately. Arsé-kun: Medusa: Any of them. Otherwise we'd be free from animu karaoke as well as mcbarksalot. Sheepy: Emiya: Ah, no, I was considering our neighbor, the Lancer in blue tights. Arsé-kun: Eliza: Why is he wearing tights, anyway?? Sheepy: Emiya: To show off his abs to women. Sheepy: Emiya:.... Sheepy: Emiya: I'm kidding. Sheepy: Emiya: I don't know why. Sheepy: Emiya: To show that he doesn't need armor, perhaps. Arsé-kun: Medusa: Hasn't he learned yet? This is why he keeps dying. Sheepy: Emiya: No, he dies of unfortunate circumstances and being unlucky. Arsé-kun: Medusa: And the one time Herc used him as a mace. Sheepy: Emiya: I hurt for days after that. Arsé-kun: Herc: I didn't. Sheepy: Emiya:...Out of curiosity, why were you carrying around Lancer like that anyway? Arsé-kun: Herc: Easiest spot to grab. Sheepy: Emiya: Not what I meant. Sheepy: Emiya: Why were you carrying him around and using him like a weapon? Arsé-kun: Herc: It seemed like a good idea at the time. Sheepy: Emiya: I'm guessing that was a result of your class. Arsé-kun: Herc: Yeah. Sheepy: Emiya:...Anyway, will you be going camping? I've decided that I will be. I'm curious. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I could perhaps use "dragged out into the wilderness" as an excuse for vacation hours.. Sheepy: Emiya: Then do it. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Then pardon me. I'd like to prepare myself beforehand. Arsé-kun: Medusa: I'll hang back. Master needs some of us to stay, at least. Sheepy: Emiya: Yes, good point. Keep Gilgamesh in line. Sheepy: Emiya: And you, Berserker? Arsé-kun: Herc: ... If it is done a second time, I will go then. Sheepy: Emiya: I'll tell you how it goes, then. Arsé-kun: Minako: *she finally doesn't have food in her mouth* Tell me, too! Sheepy: Emiya: I will. Arsé-kun: Minako: You guys have the clear from me! *she gives him a thumbs up, and then pours herself more cereal. mink.* Sheepy: Emiya: Great. Sheepy: Emiya: When are we going? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: No idea! Sheepy: Kintaro: Tomorrow! Arsé-kun: Minako: Sounds good! Sheepy: Kintaro: Great! Sheepy: Kintaro: I'll tell Chief who's going. Sheepy: I like raikou but hate her boobs Sheepy: Emiya: I will teach him the "dos" and "donts" of being a Master. Arsé-kun: Minako: Like don't let a single servant run off mid mission? sheep: Emiya: Hm? I'm not an expert on having more than one servant. Arsé-kun: Minako: Don't let servants run off, because they'll get into trouble. *she snatches the newspaper and opens it* sheep: Satoru: Really? sheep: Satoru: ...But many of them have jobs... sheep: Satoru: Cu Chu has two part time jobs. He works as a grocer and a waiter. Arsé-kun: Minako: Not like that! That's working. sheep: Satoru: Then...? sheep: Satoru: I don't understand. Arsé-kun: Minako: Running off on a mission. They tend to get into trouble alone. A lot of it. sheep: Satoru: Oh. sheep: Satoru: Okay. sheep: Satoru: Does Hessian Lobo count??? Arsé-kun: Minako: Why wouldn't he? sheep: Satoru: They're one unit but two individuals... Arsé-kun: Minako: Eh... If they're together, I guess it's okay.. sheep: Satoru: They're never apart. Arsé-kun: Minako: Then they're okay, I guess! sheep: Satoru: Okay. Arsé-kun: *Minako starts eating out of the cereal box. how much are you eating, girl. how much mana reserves do you need* sheep: Kintaro: Anyway! We'll be going now! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Aww! Already? sheep: Kintaro: We can stay longer if you want. I just felt that we were interrupting breakfast. Arsé-kun: Medusa: It was already interrupted by Gilgamesh speaking. sheep: Kintaro: Okay, that's good. Arsé-kun: Minako: *she puts the paper down* As much as we get annoyed by his attitude, you guys can't do this to him. I'm still hungry because of this! *she rolls up the paper and lightly smacks Emiya with it* sheep: Emiya: Why can't we? Arsé-kun: Minako: Because you guys still need mana from me, and he's gonna need even more if he's hurt. I thought you knew that? sheep: Emiya: I did, but if we kill him you won't need to waste mana on him. Arsé-kun: Minako: You guys already nearly killed Hyde. We're not doing that again! sheep: Emiya: We can't make the mistake of nearly killing Gilgamesh if we kill him. Arsé-kun: Minako: Banned! It's better we have him than someone who'll abuse his power. Or something like that, right? sheep: Emiya: He does. Arsé-kun: Minako: Duh! sheep: Emiya: His only interest is getting "material possessions". sheep: Emiya: And he'll do anything to get what he wants. sheep: Emiya: Let's say he's interested in a woman who's already dating someone. Arsé-kun: Minako: Instabanned. sheep: Emiya: He'll force her to date him by underhanded means and then kill her later when he gets bored of her. sheep: Emiya: Actually, he's tried that in the past. I weakened him and that woman killed him. Arsé-kun: Minako: And then he loses all of his brownie points and is stuck doing dishes the rest of the year. I hope he likes the kitchen wallpaper. sheep: Emiya: My point is, he's proven that he's willing to go that far. Arsé-kun: Minako: And I'm willing to make him downright suffer if he does! *she's smiling, but...* Killing him lets him off easy. Sheepy: Emiya: Don't let him anywhere near your command seal, if that's your choice. Arsé-kun: Minako: Another one so he can't touch me at all, with anything, unless I ask. Sheepy: Emiya: You listen up too... I don't remember your name. Sheepy: Emiya: Anyway, you have no control over any of us. We do what you ask because we like you or we already were planning to do whatever you wanted us to do before you asked. Sheepy: Emiya: Your command seals do have control over us, however. Sheepy: Emiya: You've met the Lancer in blue tights, haven't you? Arsé-kun: Minako: Yes! Why are you so insistent that he's the devil himself? Isn't he just older Proto? Sheepy: Emiya: Let me tell you a story, then. Once upon a time, a woman, we'll call her B, summoned Lancer. The two were very close, based on my knowledge. And then a priest, we'll call him K, killed B and cut off her arm. Sheepy: Emiya: So, he stole her command seals. Sheepy: Emiya: And with that, he stole control over Lancer and made him murder innocents. Arsé-kun: Minako: Well I'm not hungry anymore Sheepy: Emiya: So everyone kept finding corpses with holes in their heart. A serial killer was suspected and nobody went out at night after that. Arsé-kun: Minako: Hey, hold on a sec! Arsé-kun: Minako: If it wasn't his choice, why's he the problem? Sheepy: Emiya: That's not the problem. Sheepy: Emiya: He killed someone... personal to me, let's say. Arsé-kun: Minako: ... Fine. Sheepy: Emiya: Along with the fact that he always is on the opposite side of me and tries to kill me. Arsé-kun: Medusa: So were we. Here we are, Emiya. Sheepy: Emiya: Since this was an all-out war, I could excuse it, but everywhere I go, I see that ugly mug of his. Sheepy: Emiya: However, I don't hold it personally towards you. Sheepy: Emiya: The only reason why I am sitting here today is because of Lancer killing him. Is that a good thing? Maybe. Maybe not. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he's standing next to the table, taking notes on his tablet* Probably not. Did any other awful things happen? For references, of course. Sheepy: Emiya: Hmmm... Sheepy: Emiya: I lost my arm. I don't know how, but it's back. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That's a shame. Sheepy: Emiya: Isn't it? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Does it work properly? Sheepy: Emiya: Yes. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Then you can't bitch. Sheepy: Emiya: I wasn't. Sheepy: Emiya: I was joking. Sheepy: Satoru: ...Mr. Clown, why do you have tails? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Because I'm a demon, of course! Sheepy: Satoru: So you aren't just insulting yourself by saying that? Sheepy: Satoru: I still like you even though you're a demon. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Thank you, thank you! Sheepy: Satoru: You're nice. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Then I'm going to become predictable at this rate! Uh! Um! *he pulls out a party popper and pops it. The confetti rains onto Gil* Sheepy: Satoru: What's wrong with predictable? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's no fun! Sheepy: Satoru: Huh? Sheepy: Satoru: Predictability makes me feel safe. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's fine in moderation, but all the time? Count me out! *he places the popper on Gil's head like a hat* Sheepy: Satoru: When people are predictable, you can guess how they'll hurt you and prepare accordingly. Arsé-kun: Lance: *he crushes a container in his hand while in the background. unhappy* Sheepy: Satoru: But, while you claim to be unpredictable, I can be sure you wouldn't hurt me. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Oh, I might! Just not on purpose! Sheepy: Satoru: You aren't mean, so you wouldn't on purpose. Sheepy: Satoru: Accidents happen and that's okay. Mistakes and accidents are often synonymous with one another, but I feel they have different connotations. Masato calls me a mistake but I prefer to go with "accident". Arsé-kun: Andersen: Happy little accidents, except you're not very happy. Sheepy: Satoru: I can be happy. Sheepy: Satoru: I'm happy when I'm with people I like, so I'm happy right now. Arsé-kun: Andersen: You are. I can tell. It doesn't show very much, but it's there nevertheless. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... You've been hurt a lot, haven't you? That shows too. Sheepy: Satoru:....Yes. Sheepy: Satoru: How did you know? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Observation. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he looks up at Kintaro* ..... I can't say much about you. You look tough, but you're a big softie. Sheepy: Kintaro: Yes! Arsé-kun: Andersen: I could continue, but I would require Master's permission, as well as yours. Sheepy: Kintaro: Go ahead! Arsé-kun: Minako: I'm always ready for Hans' time. Arsé-kun: Andersen: All right, then. *he looks back up to Kintaro* You're focusing more on the men of this room than the women, and are keeping your gaze squarely on their faces. The opposite of what I usually notice. Also, Gil is eavesdropping when he isn't catnapping. Sheepy: Kintaro: Yes, because women make me uncomfortable. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm glad you can accept what I say so readily. *he looks around the room* Lancelot seems about ready to commit homicide, don't even think about it Medusa, and that Sherlock fella likes to pretend he's not actually here. Sheepy: Sherlock: Who? Arsé-kun: Andersen: You. How long were you standing in the hallway? .. Don't answer that, I don't care. Stop being a lonely bastard and pour yourself some tea. Sheepy: Sherlock: Well, alright. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he looks to Emiya* You've got problems, which I've previously established. *he looks to Mephisto* I wrote an entire essay on what the hell is wrong with you. *he looks to Jekyll, who just peeked in* Go to bed. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he points to Gil* Then we have this asshole, who I've written three essays about. Despite his ability to actually rule, he does poorly in suburban settings. Get him a highchair and call it a throne. A king of heroes joke. Sheepy: Gil: *he lifts his head with a pained expression on his face* Shut it, mongrel. Sheepy: Gil: I'm knowledgeable in every topic. I don't "do poorly". Arsé-kun: Andersen: Fine. You have some difficulty adapting to suburban areas due to your royal upbringing. It's hard for you to think of yourself on the same level as other people, no matter the situation. While I have no doubt you would perform admirably were you in charge, you're not, and that's a problem. Sheepy: Gil: Did I ask for a character analysis? Sheepy: Gil: Oh! That's right! No. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I've already done this for you numerous times. Who cares? Sheepy: Gil: Shut. Up. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Shutting. Sheepy: Gil: Good. Sheepy: Satoru: If you're mean to everyone, in times of need, people won't help you. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm not being mean. I'm simply stating what I have observed. Sheepy: Satoru: Not you. Sheepy: Satoru: The guy who had his head on the table. Arsé-kun: Andersen: This is Gilgamesh we are talking about. If it is a problem so severe even he requires help, it must either be terrifying, or everyone is already dead. I'll give him credit where it is due. Sheepy: Satoru:...? Sheepy: Satoru: Who's Gilgamesh? Arsé-kun: Andersen: The same person you were referring to. Sheepy: Satoru: No, who was he? Sheepy: Satoru: Was he someone important? Is that why he's strong? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Ah. Gilgamesh is the king of heroes, as well as the earliest hero to exist. He was the semi-divine king of Uruk, Mesopotamia and is able to conjure the weapons of any other hero, due to having been the base for other heroic tales. Sheepy: Satoru:...Nope. Never heard of him. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Not surprised. The Epic isn't read very often in these times. Sheepy: Satoru:...Nope. Never heard of him. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Not surprised. The Epic isn't read very often in these times. Sheepy: Gil: *he is visibly irritated* Arsé-kun: Andersen: ... What is it, Gilgamesh? The lack of knowledge, or that your tale is not spread as often as it used to be? ... Or are you still mad at Emiya? Sheepy: Gil: He should know who I am! Arsé-kun: Andersen: He is but a young child. The Epic does not exist in a child-friendly format. People do not pass knowledge of you on through the womb. Sheepy: Gil:....... Arsé-kun: Minako: We're starting to verge into non-breakfast talk, tone it down a bit! sheep: Satoru: Out of curiosity, why does Uncle Lance always look mad? Arsé-kun: Minako: No idea. Same reason Hans looks pouty? Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... I can't argue with that. sheep: Satoru: Maybe it's like how Vlad always looks a little irritated... Arsé-kun: Minako: .... Hey, where'd Proto go, anyways? I thought he went upstairs. Did he die of excitement? sheep: Emiya: No clue. Arsé-kun: Minako: That, or he jumped out a window. I really don't wanna have to lure him back with dog treats again. Sheepy: Satoru: If he went out, I could ask Cu Chu to find him. Sheepy: Satoru: Cu Chu doesn't have work tomorrow but he has work today. Sheepy: Satoru: So if Proto is looking to camp today, we can't go because of Cu Chu's jobs. Arsé-kun: Proto: It's not today? *he leans in the window. he WAS outside* Sheepy: Satoru: No, it's tomorrow. Arsé-kun: Proto: It's still soon! Sheepy: Satoru: It is. Arsé-kun: Proto: Yippee! Sheepy: Kintaro: Don't worry about bears! Sheepy: Kintaro: All bears are my friends! Arsé-kun: Proto: Bears? Can I wrestle a bear?? Sheepy: Kintaro: When I was a baby I wrestled bears a lot! I rode them as mounts too! Arsé-kun: Proto: That's so METAL Sheepy: Kintaro: There weren't any children living in the woods so I became friends with all of the animals and learned their language. Sheepy: Kintaro: By the way! Have you seen those little soft bears that are sold in stores? Sheepy: Kintaro: The toy bears? They're golden cute! Sheepy: Kintaro: Chief has one! He also has a strange duck thing with four legs and a beaver tail! A rhinosaurus, I think it's called! And a pointy thing! I've heard that they're big and strong, but Chief's is small and soft. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Platypus. Sheepy: Kintaro: The pointy thing is a platypus? Arsé-kun: Andersen: No. Sheepy: Kintaro:...? Sheepy: Satoru: The rhinoceros is the pointy one and the platypus is the duck one. Arsé-kun: Andersen: He almost had it. Sheepy: Satoru: Rhinoceros are big and strong, but they can't see well. Birds help them see. Sheepy: Kintaro:!!!! Sheepy: Kintaro: I like them!!! Sheepy: Kintaro: I should say! I never went to school and English isn't my first language! So if you hear me say something wrong, please correct it. [i A golden thank you!] Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It isn't mine either! Sheepy: Kintaro: We can learn together! Sheepy: Kintaro: And I can teach you how to understand animals. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Sounds good! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he's still excited! Does Cu know yet? He better go ask!* Sheepy: *Cu looks like he was just about to go to work. Nice waiter suit, Cu.* Sheepy: Cu: Oh, Proto, what is it? Arsé-kun: Proto: Camping is tomorrow! Did you know yet?? Sheepy: Cu: Uhuh, I did. We're dragging the kid along because he needs a breath of fresh air. Kintaro is coming too, but that's about it. Are you joining us? Arsé-kun: Proto: Yeah, yeah! Arsé-kun: Proto: I can't wait! Sheepy: Cu: I'm excited too. A vacation away from people? Sounds good to me! Arsé-kun: Proto: I already packed! Sheepy: Cu: I'll pack when I'm done with work. Arsé-kun: Proto: Is that why you're dressed all fancy? Sheepy: Cu: Yup. I'm a waiter. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oooh! Well, okay, do good? What do people say here? Don't die? Sheepy: Cu: Something like th- oh, shoot, I'm late! I need to go! *he runs off* Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh. Bye? Sheepy: Cu: See you later!! Arsé-kun: Proto: ... .... *and now he's curious, so he decides to try and tail Cu* Sheepy: *Eventually, Proto ends up at a cafe. bar. thing. Cu is busy taking someone's order.* Sheepy: *a waiter approaches Proto!* Sheepy: Waiter: Cu Chulainn, where's your uniform? Arsé-kun: Proto: On the other Cu Chulainn. *he grins* He's over there! Sheepy: Waiter: *he looks over at Cu and then stares at Proto* Are you his twin? Arsé-kun: Proto: Not exactly. Few years younger, but may as well be. ^^ Sheepy: Waiter: I see. I haven't seen you around before. This is your first time coming here... well, take a seat, if you came for food and drinks. Or did you come for a job? Arsé-kun: Proto: I was just coming to see where he worked, but hey! If he can do it, I can too. Is it just you two? Sheepy: Waiter: Unfortunately, yes. Arsé-kun: Proto: That's a load. How do you guys survive..? Sheepy: Waiter: Hmm, I don't find it too difficult. Sheepy: Waiter: "Difficult" is my brother. Arsé-kun: Proto: Huh. *he starts to roll up his sleeves* Well, lets make it a bit easier, shall we? Sheepy: Waiter: One moment. I'll ask the manager. Sheepy: *The waiter heads to the back.* Arsé-kun: *I hope you mean the kitchen bc that's where she is* Sheepy: Waiter: Boss, Cu Chulainn's brother was interested in being hired. Arsé-kun: Gigi: Hired. *a pause* What're you standing around for? Hurry up! Sheepy: Waiter: I apologize. I was simply embracing my slow, dimwitted nature. *he steps out* Sheepy: Waiter: *he approaches Proto* She instantly hired you. Congratulations, you passed the test of being able to fog up a mirror. Anyway, there's a uniform your size, I think. Arsé-kun: Proto: Wow, that was easy! Sheepy: *The waiter gets an outfit for Proto* Sheepy: Waiter: Here it is. I am Sir Lucan, by the way. A Knight of the Round Table. Sheepy: Lucan: ...Better known as King Arthur's butler, but weren't we all to some extent? *he laughs* Sheepy: Lucan: My brother, if you're familiar with the stories, is Sir Bedivere. He looks very similar to me and is missing his right arm. If you see him, I'd appreciate it if you pointed him towards this place. If someone so lacking in experience as I has been summoned, surely, the only survivor of that charade must be around here somewhere. Arsé-kun: Proto: I can do that! *he steps into a side room to change. he considers making a comment but. doesn't* Sheepy: *Lucan waits. he needs to train the newbie when he is done changing!* Arsé-kun: *did he see the amount of armor this boy is wearing? go take care of like 5 orders then come back* Sheepy: *Lucan decides to do that instead of waiting for Proto* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he finishes and steps out- and kept on his fucking dumb shoes. proto. anyway, he doesn't see Lucan, so he decides to follow Cu around* Sheepy: Cu: *he notices Proto* Oh, Proto, what can I get y... you're working here now? Lucan doesn't seem to be around to teach you anything. Hmm. Well, get ready for the teaching of a lifetime! Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh boy.. Sheepy: *So, Cu walks Proto through being a waiter.* Arsé-kun: *Proto looks like he's getting overwhelmed. So much information, so little time!* Sheepy: Cu: Take it at your own pace. Arsé-kun: Proto: So I do... This? Before this? Ah, I'll just watch you! Sheepy: *and so, Cu shows Proto how to do waiter things.* Arsé-kun: *This is Far More Effective* Sheepy: *eventually, the workday comes to an end!* Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Huh? We done already? Sheepy: Cu: Mhm! Arsé-kun: Proto: Short shift? What time is it..? Sheepy: Cu: 4:00. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh, shit! Way later than I thought it was! Sheepy: Cu: Yeah, that happens. Sheepy: Lucan: Good work today. Once again, if you see a man who looks like me but is missing his right arm, please point him towards here. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh, um, thank you! I will if I see him! Sheepy: Lucan: Although, I wonder if I could survive listening to both his nagging and Boss's nagging on a daily basis... Sheepy: Lucan: Actually, if you meet any of the Knights of the Round Table, I'd appreciate it if you passed my name onto them. They'll recognize me possibly. I'm pretty forgettable, but... Arsé-kun: Proto: Any of them? Gotcha! Sheepy: Lucan: Great, thank you. Sheepy: Lucan: Have a nice day. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh, you too! Sheepy: *And so, Cu and Proto head home.* Arsé-kun: Proto: When's the next shift, anyway? Sheepy: Cu: Uh, not tomorrow. In a few days. Sheepy: Cu: But I'm a part timer. Arsé-kun: Proto: I shoulda asked when we were there! Sheepy: Cu: Whoops! Sheepy: Lobo: *he looks up from burying... what appears to be gold. Dented gold from his teeth. Gold armor...* Sheepy: Cu: Lobo, where did you get that? Kintaro doesn't have anything like that. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh no, oh no, that's Gil's! Sheepy: Lobo:....*he pushes more dirt over it while making eye contact* Sheepy: Cu:...I knew I recognized it. Sheepy: Cu: Lobo, give that back, now. Arsé-kun: Proto: He's gonna be so mad! Can I hide in your house? Sheepy: Cu: We'll hide until he finds us and then hope that Lobo can carry us to safety. Sheepy: Lobo: *he tilts his head* Arsé-kun: Proto: I'm gonna write a will once we get inside. Sheepy: Cu: We'll hide and have Lobo guard the entrance. He's at fault. Sheepy: Lobo: *he gets bored of listening to them and finishes burying Gil's armor* Arsé-kun: Proto: If anyone asks, we got home way before that. Sheepy: Cu: Right. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he mades a mad dash for the front door* Sheepy: *Cu decides to hide in the basement. Lobo follows, not appearing to understand the gravity of the situation.* Arsé-kun: Proto: ...? *he follows* Sheepy: Cu: We're staying here for a while, Vlad, Carmilla! Arsé-kun: Vlad: .... *he lifts the lid of his coffin up a bit* What's this "we" about...? Sheepy: Cu: Myself and me. Sheepy: Cu: If anyone asks we aren't here. Sheepy: *Carmilla looks up, having awoken from her cat nap. She groggily looks at the two but doesn't comment.* Sheepy: Cu: If anyone asks, we didn't just return home to Lobo burying the armor of an extremely powerful servant. Sheepy: Lobo: *boof* Arsé-kun: Vlad: If I must, I'll do what I can to convince others that it was the case. *he lowers the lid. Too early to get up* Sheepy: Cu: Great, thanks. Sheepy: Lobo: *he sniffs at Vlad's coffin* Arsé-kun: Vlad: ... Shoo. Sheepy: Lobo: *he flops over onto the ground. His place now* Arsé-kun: *this is fine* Sheepy: Cu: There's some boxes we can hide behind. Arsé-kun: Proto: All right, great. *he moves to behind the boxes* Sheepy: *Cu hides behind there as well.* Arsé-kun: Proto: hey, move over ten inches so I can-- ? *he picks his head up* You hear that? sheep: Cu: ...Yeah, what is that? Arsé-kun: Proto: Imminent death. sheep: *Someone comes storming into the basement! It's Gil!* Arsé-kun: Proto: !!! *he ducks down to the ground. do not notice us, senpai* sheep: Gil: I was told that dumb mutt was down here- there it is! Arsé-kun: Vlad: ... ...... *he doesn't dare move, in case he becomes a pincushion* sheep: Gil: Someone probably told this untrained mongrel to ruin my armor. Who ordered you to do it, you matted carpet? ...No, it was definitely "that dog"! Arsé-kun: Vlad: ... Get out of my room before you are my dinner. *he lifts the lid a bit* Lobo only takes orders from two people. Sheepy: Gil: Who? Arsé-kun: Vlad: His rider and the child. Harm either, and it will end poorly. Sheepy: Gil: "It will end poorly"? I'm the strongest being to have ever lived! Arsé-kun: Vlad: I never specified for whom it would end badly. Sheepy: Gil: Tell me why I should care about it ending badly for anyone else. Arsé-kun: Vlad: Do you not? Sheepy: Gil: No. Arsé-kun: Vlad: Then perhaps no one would care what happens to you. *he closes the lid* Sheepy: Gil: Who do you think I am? Arsé-kun: Vlad: A selfish, egotistical man who has more of a right to be called a Tyrant than a King. Sheepy: Gil: Hah! Hahahaha! Arsé-kun: Vlad: ... Leave. Sheepy: Gil: Don't order me around, you third-rate- Eh? ...Ugh, it's you again! Stop tugging on my sleeve, mongrel! This is a designer jacket! ...And stop looking at me like that! Arsé-kun: Vlad: .... *he quietly peeks out* Sheepy: *Satoru is tugging at Gil's sleeve and has made direct eye contact with that thousand yard stare of his. Gil is trying to pull his sleeve back but he's too concerned about tearing it.* Arsé-kun: Vlad: ....... *he quietly opens the coffin and stands up* Sheepy: Gil: Get this kid away from me, mongrel! Arsé-kun: Vlad: He'll be gone from your sight in just a moment. Sheepy: Gil: Good! Arsé-kun: Vlad: ..... *he whips his cape over Gil as he grabs ahold and bites his neck* Sheepy: Gil:?! Arsé-kun: Vlad: .... Everything... is... fine. Sheepy: *Gil starts to relax some...* Arsé-kun: Vlad: ..... ...... Goooood.. *he takes his time, pulling the cape away as he does. He looks at Satoru and manages a "shoo" gesture* Sheepy: *Satoru leaves, seeming fine with what just happened.* Arsé-kun: Vlad: *he pulls back and gives Gil a light shove before jumping back into his coffin and closing it. He Never Left It, Clearly* Sheepy: *Gil clumsily stumbles out, clearly not fully with it...* Arsé-kun: Proto: ..... *he peeks out from over the boxes* Is he gone..? Sheepy: Cu: Seems like it... thanks, Vlad! Arsé-kun: Vlad: You're welcome. *he opens it again and sits up* What a treat that was. Get going before he comes back. Sheepy: *Lobo shows his thanks by licking Vlad's face before trotting out.* Arsé-kun: Vlad: gross Sheepy: Cu: It's a sign of thanks! Arsé-kun: Vlad: Doesn't make it any less gross. Sheepy: Cu: It's full of love and germs! Anyway, I'm taking your advice by leaving. See you later. Arsé-kun: *Proto follows Cu out* Sheepy: *Lobo has joined Satoru. Satoru and Lobo both look over at the two when they arrive.* Arsé-kun: Proto: What a troublemaker he is. *he goes to pat Lobo* Sheepy: Satoru: He likes to mess with humans because he doesn't like them. Arsé-kun: Proto: Gotcha. *he moves a bit away* Sheepy: Satoru: The metal things on his legs are traps set by a hunter who killed Lobo's mate just to get at Lobo emotionally. Arsé-kun: Proto: D: Sheepy: Satoru: That's why he's an avenger class. Sheepy: Lobo: *he seems to be watching Proto closely.* Sheepy: Satoru: I want Lobo to come with us tomorrow but he'd probably kill all of the wildlife. Sheepy: Satoru: Including the bears. Arsé-kun: *Proto has learned a lot today! Level up.* Sheepy: Satoru: He likes to steal stick-like objects and give them to Rider and me so be careful with the Gae Bolg. Arsé-kun: Proto: Kinda figured that out after the tree. Sheepy: Satoru: oh. Arsé-kun: *then its awkward for a minute* Sheepy: Satoru: Does Minako know that you left? Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Oh, shit! Sheepy: Satoru: She's probably worried about you. Arsé-kun: Proto: Yeah, yeah! Gotta go! Sheepy: Satoru: Bye! Sheepy: Cu: Good luck. Arsé-kun: Proto: Thanks! *he runs off. he hopes he isn't in trouble with either Mink, or the resident mom* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he nearly bashes the door in* I'm home! I'm not dead, I swear! sheep: Emiya: Unfortunate. Arsé-kun: Proto: Hey!! I was helping older me at his job! Cut me some slack! sheep: Emiya: Wow. Arsé-kun: Proto: Wow what?? sheep: Emiya: You getting a job. Arsé-kun: Proto: I wasn't gonna tell you that part yet! sheep: Emiya: Whoops, I ruined the surprise. Arsé-kun: Proto: You sure did! *he pouts* I was gonna slam a paycheck on the table and have some big announcement! sheep: Emiya: Congrats. Arsé-kun: Proto: Thanks? Nobody told me getting one was that easy. sheep: Emiya: Depends on the job. sheep: Emiya: High paying jobs are hard to get. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh... Waitering isn't one, is it? sheep: Emiya: You're required to have a college education to get a well paying job, but college requires you to have a well paying job in order to afford it. sheep: Emiya: No, it really isn't. They pay you below minimum wage and expect you to make the rest up through tips. sheep: Emiya: It's a starting place, though. Arsé-kun: Proto: Oh.. 'Cause I went peeking around.. Including me, there were only three waiters and like two cooks that I saw. sheep: Emiya: They're low on cooks...? sheep: Emiya: I don't like how I'm freeloading off of everyone by not paying my own expenses with my own money. Arsé-kun: Proto: But you cook and clean and stuff! sheep: Emiya: I don't pay for anything. Arsé-kun: Proto: Do, uh, do you wanna come with me next time I go? sheep: Emiya: Yes. sheep: Emiya: ...Hold on. sheep: Emiya: Lancer works there, right? Arsé-kun: Proto: Yes? He was super busy. sheep: Emiya: ....... Arsé-kun: Proto: Even the boss was working! sheep: Emiya: ....................... Arsé-kun: Proto: And the other guy! He looked like that blondish guy! The one with the wizard? Wasn't him, though! sheep: Emiya: Who? Arsé-kun: Proto: Uh! Uh! Saber guy? Metal arm? sheep: Emiya: ? Arsé-kun: Proto: Guess you didn't see him, okay, um. sheep: Emiya: No, I didn't. Arsé-kun: Proto: Drat, uh! Is Lancelot here or with his lady? sheep: Emiya: Yes Arsé-kun: Proto: Upstairs? sheep: Emiya: Yes. sheep: Emiya: Good luck. Arsé-kun: *Proto starts heading upstairs! Are Guin and Lance actually here?* sheep: *Yeah, Guin is with Lance.* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he nearly barges in before remembering his manners and Knocking* sheep: Guin: *people knock in this house??* Arsé-kun: Proto: *and he barges in after three seconds* Hi! sheep: Guin: Cu? Arsé-kun: Proto: One of them! sheep: Guin: Oh, you're the younger Cu, I think. Arsé-kun: Proto: Yeah! Hey, uh. There was a dude who looked like the blondish guy? With the metal arm? sheep: Guin: Oh, Sir Bedivere. sheep: Guin: The metal arm is new to my knowledge. At least, he didn't have it before. What about him? Arsé-kun: Proto: Is that his name? There was a guy at older me's workplace, looked almost exactly like him! He wanted to see you guys again? His name was... Uh.. Lucy or something? sheep: Guin: Sir Lucan? He was King Arthur's butler. Arsé-kun: Proto: Yeah, yeah, that's it! sheep: Guin: I'd be happy to see him again, but it'd be a little awkward. sheep: Guin: Lance, how about you? Arsé-kun: Lance: I wouldn't mind seeing him again.. sheep: Guin: Do you know when we could see him, Cu? Arsé-kun: Proto: He didn't say.. I guess when I go again? Sheepy: Guin: I'd appreciate it if you informed us the next time you go so we know when he'll be there. Arsé-kun: Proto: I'll try to remember that! Sheepy: Guin: We should bring Sir Bedivere too... Arsé-kun: Lance: I do like that idea. sheep: Guin: Then, let's do it. sheep: Guin: I think he said that he works as a barista...? sheep: Guin: There's one little thing that scares me. I'm happy we're finding past friends, but this means we'll inevitably see King Arthur again. Arsé-kun: Lance: ... I've already encountered her a time or two, but not recently. Sheepy: Guin: Really? Arsé-kun: Lance: I got to fly a military grade plane. That was fun. Sheepy: Guin: I didn't know you could drive. Arsé-kun: Lance: Only if I see it as a weapon, apparently. Sheepy: Guin: Anything can be a weapon if you try hard enough. Arsé-kun: Lance: Tell that to me mid-battle. Sheepy: Guin: There was a burglar who broke in a while back. Cu was closest to me so I threw him at the burglar. Arsé-kun: Lance: I love you. Sheepy: Guin: I love you too. Arsé-kun: Proto: *this is awkward. he's just gonna. leave* Arsé-kun: Proto: *anything else happening?* Sheepy: *Gil seems very confused...* Arsé-kun: Jekyll: ... ... Maybe you should lie down for a bit. Sheepy: Gil: What was I doing before...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: You were particularly cross about your armor being filthy and going to complain. Sheepy: Gil: Where is my armor? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: You passed it. You put it down next to the front door. Sheepy: Gil: Why...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: So you could go and complain, but then pick it up to clean later. Sheepy: Gil:...I see. Sheepy: Gil: So then they most likely won't dirty it again. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Still. I recommend laying down for a while. You look pale. Sheepy: *Gil lies down on the sofa.* Arsé-kun: Jekyll: *he stays put, to make sure his condition doesn't worsen* Sheepy: *Gil, unfortunately doesn't worsen.* Arsé-kun: Jekyll: *He's got nothing better to do, and boring tasks keep Hyde at bay, so he grabs a rag and starts cleaning off Gil's armor* Sheepy: Gil: *he groggily watches Jekyll. he feels like he's forgetting something...* Arsé-kun: Proto: Whhhat's going on over here? Sheepy: Gil: *he sits up* ...Nothing. Arsé-kun: Proto: I was gonna say what I heard from you, but okay. Sheepy: Gil: What is it? Arsé-kun: Proto: You did complain about the dog, and you did yell at him. Mission accomplished? Sheepy: Gil:...I see. Arsé-kun: Proto: Didn't see anything that happened, though. I did see you wander out! Sheepy: Gil:.... Sheepy: Gil: My mind's too foggy to figure out what happ... Sheepy: Gil:...Is this the effect of that child's 'cursed stare'? Arsé-kun: Proto: .... N-no? The kid left... Sheepy: Gil: Then I don't know. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I think I might have an idea. Sheepy: Gil: What is it? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Considering you have a tiny mark or two on your neck, I want to believe you barged into a vampire's den. Sheepy: Gil: Excuse me? Sheepy: Gil: Vampire...? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: I didn't think it was of note until now. I apologize. Sheepy: Gil: Was there a vampire next door..? Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Were you never informed..? Yes, there is. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he pops out from the top of a door frame, holding onto his hat* Two! There are two! Sheepy: Gil: Excuse me? Sheepy: Gil: Two? Sheepy: Gil: So both bit me? Sheepy: Sherlock: No. One is Carmilla, who doesn't bite men. ...I knew her name just by looking at her, along with every other servants'... This could be useful. Sheepy: Sherlock: Anyway, Carmilla only bites women between the breasts. You wouldn't feel dizzy or out of it if she bit you. You'd slowly get sicker amd sicker until you die. Sheepy: Sherlock: So, it was mostly Vlad the Impaler - also known as Dracula. While he wasn't a vampire in real life, his cruelness made people believe he was a devil or vampire. Bram Stoker's book made the myth so ingrained within society that much like how "Kleenex" has become synonymous with any face tissue, "Dracula" has become synonymous with any vampire. Sheepy: Gil: Shut up. You don't need to explain everything. Sheepy: Sherlock: I apologize. Arsé-kun: Andersen: On the upside, he seems to have adjusted well to being one. Last I had heard, even mentioning the novel threw him into a violent rage. Sheepy: Sherlock: Really? I've had very little interaction with him. Arsé-kun: Andersen: As have I. Sheepy: Gil: I don't care. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Thanks for your opinion. Sheepy: Gil: His opinion of his status doesn't change that he stole something from me! Sheepy: Sherlock: Your dignity? Sheepy: Gil: No, you stupid mongrel! My blood! Sheepy: Emiya: To steal something from someone, they must have it first. That's why it's impossible for Vlad to have stolen Gilgamesh's dignity. Sheepy: Sherlock: I see. Arsé-kun: Andersen: If you listen carefully, you can hear his ego over-inflating to make up for having made a mistake. Sheepy: Gil: I will make that parasite regret his actions! Sheepy: Emiya: That's what you shouted about the dog next door, but you never succeeded. Arsé-kun: Jekyll: Enough, enough. It happened, it's over, lets carry on. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he goes to. slowly. edge out of the room. Because he still knows more than he should and because Gil's angry, so it isn't safe* Sheepy: *Gil doesn't comment.* Arsé-kun: *Proto escapes!* Arsé-kun: *Skipping ahead to the next day!* Sheepy: Satoru: Do I have to go camping....? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Apparently so. Sheepy: Satoru: I didn't bring anything to entertain myself with. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I brought my tablet. Sheepy: Satoru: I'll try to hibernate like a bear until we leave. Arsé-kun: Proto: Where's the fun in that?? Sheepy: Satoru: It means I don't have to camp because I'll be asleep. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't like the outside. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Me neither. Sheepy: Satoru: When I'm outside I'm "Masato's kid" and "the inheritor of Masato's company". Sheepy: Satoru: When I'm inside I can be who I really am. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: But if you're in the woods and nobody important knows you're there, will they still say it to your face? Sheepy: Satoru: I don't know. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Nope! Because they're not there! Sheepy: Satoru: I don't understand. Arsé-kun: Andersen: It wouldn't be "if you're outside". It would be "are people present that will say such things". There is not, therefore, none of that will be said. Sheepy: Satoru: *he seems to be thinking this through...* Sheepy: Satoru: I want to find another centipede to replace Choo Choo... Sheepy: Cu: Stop calling it that like it's like me in some way! That thing was nasty! Arsé-kun: Mozart: It reminded me of a legged pile of sh- Arsé-kun: Andersen: THANK YOU FOR YOUR OPINION. Sheepy: Satoru: Choo Choo was nice like you are. He was my friend. *he pauses, looking off into space* ... I understand! You felt like Choo Choo was replacing you and you were jealous. No one could ever replace you. You're my big brother. Sheepy: Cu: Thank you, Mozart, and no, I didn't think that thing was replacing me! I hated seeing it in my room! Arsé-kun: Andersen: That was almost sickeningly sweet. Sheepy: *who's that in the distance? It's Robin! He's more focused on whatever he's hunting than the group.* Arsé-kun: Proto: ....? *he stops to observe* Sheepy: Satoru: Uncle Mozzy, there's a strange hobo where we were going to stay. Let's go home. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Why do you always speak of Hood that way? Sheepy: Satoru: He's wearing a hood, but that doesn't necessarily mean that that's his name. Arsé-kun: Mozart: .... Robin. Hood. The ginger you summoned that rarely comes home. Sheepy: Satoru: Robin Hood's a fox, according to Disney. Sheepy: Satoru: That's not a fox. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Disney can suck the entirety of my prepube- Arsé-kun: Mozart: Thanks for your opinion. Sheepy: *Robin catches the deer he was hunting. heck the deer. he turns and notices the group.* Sheepy: Robin: Ah, it's Boss, along with a few unfamiliar faces. Arsé-kun: Mozart: You might know if you came home more often. Sheepy: Robin: I am home. Arsé-kun: Mozart: This is why he knows you as a hobo, Hood. Sheepy: Robin: Unless I am actually needed, I'd rather stay where I'm happiest and at a distance so Boss won't be affected by my criminal record. I never get along with those who summon me. Sheepy: Robin: I am quite the command seal waster. Sheepy: Satoru: Cu Chu, there's a deer. Arsé-kun: Mozart: We literally have the Napoleon of Crime living with us, as well as Vlad the Impaler and Carmilla.... Oh, forget it. Arsé-kun: Proto: That's a deer, all right. Sheepy: Satoru: I want to pet the deer. Arsé-kun: Andersen: And then it gored someone with it's horns and they died. The end. Lets go home. Sheepy: Satoru: If I'm gored by its horns I won't have to deal with Masato anymore. I'm going to pet it. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Jesus Christ. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he cuts in front of Satoru to pet the deer* Sheepy: Satoru: Is it nice? Arsé-kun: Andersen: ... I think so. Sheepy: Kintaro: It's hesitant because it's not used to people. Sheepy: Kintaro: You should let it go. Sheepy: Robin: I'm not letting dinner go. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he's eyeing it* Arsé-kun: Andersen: I can't believe you're gonna shoot Bambi's mom. Sheepy: Satoru: I didn't like Bambi. Sheepy: Satoru: His face is scary. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Is this a bird? No, you stupid herbivore, it's a goddamn butterfly. How did he survive the winter being so stupid? Sheepy: Satoru: Nobody wanted to eat him because they were scared that they'd be infected with the virus that made Bambi's eyes spread across his entire face. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'd believe it. Sheepy: Satoru: His birth was a disaster because it spread his eye-disease to so many animals that it became the "norm". But the animals with realistic proportions were hiding so they wouldn't become atrocities against life. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he's pulled out his tablet and is writing this down...* Sheepy: Satoru: That's why the hunter shot Bambi's mom - to prevent it from happening. But he was too late... Arsé-kun: Andersen: He's actually a demon from Hell. That's why everything was on fire. Sheepy: Satoru: Yes! Sheepy: Satoru: Who names their child Man anyway? Arsé-kun: Mozart: *what is going on.* Sheepy: Satoru: ...Now that I think about it, Bambi was based on a book, too. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he's found a clearing a bit head, so he just. puts all his stuff down. right there* Sheepy: Satoru: Everyone dies in the book, including the hunter, who was shot by another hunter. Bambi discovers his corpse. Arsé-kun: Andersen: What an improvement. Sheepy: Satoru: But they took the plot and made it happy go lucky because much like with your stories, Disney doesn't think that serious plots can be successful. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Disney makes films for young children. Or something. Sheepy: Satoru: Disney makes movies for people who don't read books. Sheepy: *Kintaro joins Mephisto.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: You think this is a good spot, Taro? Sheepy: Kintaro: Yup! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Great! ... Now what? Sheepy: Kintaro: Make sure to tie your food to a tree at night so bears won't get startled by your presence when they finish eating it. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's like three! Pm! Sheepy: Kintaro: I thought I should say that in advance. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Speaking of bears! Does music annoy bears? Sheepy: Kintaro: Yes! It'll make them attack you. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Drat. 'Cuz I brought Ted along! *he pulls out the music box. Mephisto* Sheepy: Teddy: hello! Sheepy: Kintaro: I was expecting a teddy bear. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Huh, I can see why you would. Sheepy: Kintaro: We should look for bears eventually! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I wanna see you wrestle a bear! Sheepy: Kintaro: Then let's try to find a bear once everyone is set up. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he arrives and drops his things off, proudly holding one of the deer's antlers in his mouth. Your spear's a bit bloody, mate* Sheepy: Satoru: *he follows silently with a wide eyed stare...* Arsé-kun: Andersen: You absolute animals, letting him watch that. Sheepy: Robin: Everyone's an animal. We aren't superior because we walk on two legs and have thumbs. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Good point. Shit happens. *he puts his things down and walks away* Sheepy: Emiya: Everyone dies eventually. Arsé-kun: Andersen: The only certainties are death and taxes. Sheepy: Kintaro: How did petting the deer go, Chief? Sheepy: Satoru: I want to go home... Arsé-kun: Mozart: We heard you the first time Arsé-kun: Mozart: That was a particularly bad start, though. Sheepy: Satoru: The woods is a place of brutal murder and false hope. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: And bears. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Also bugs! Sheepy: Satoru: I want to find a cute spider to give to Grandpa. Sheepy: Satoru: Like a tarantula... Sheepy: Cu: You won't be finding tarantulas here, kiddo. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Whaaaat? Sheepy: Emiya: I found a spider in the bathroom while I was cleaning. I left it there since it'll either do us a service or die. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Hooray! Sheepy: Emiya: Every other bug will die. Sheepy: Cu: You're the type to release bugs outside. Sheepy: Emiya: ......... Sheepy: Emiya: Of course. That's the only reason why a pest like you is still alive. Sheepy: Satoru: Mr. Clown, let's look for spiders to give to Grandpa. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I like that idea! Sheepy: Kintaro: I want to help! Arsé-kun: Proto: ? *he's chewing on the antler, but he's listening. Proto. what are you doing* Sheepy: Cu: Proto, buddy... what're you doing? Sheepy: Satoru: Andersen, do you want to look for spiders? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I was going to jump into the river. Maybe after. Sheepy: Satoru: Have fun. Arsé-kun: Proto: What's it look like? Did you never do it? Sheepy: Cu: No? Arsé-kun: Proto: No? Sheepy: Cu: No, I never did. I hate being compared to dogs so I don't act like one. Sheepy: Cu: I thought you were Setanta, anyway... Arsé-kun: Proto: I am. ... You're me, so you can use it. Sheepy: Cu: If you want to be Proto, I'll call you Proto. Arsé-kun: Proto: That'll make some things easier! But.. What do I call you? Sheepy: Cu: Doesn't matter to me. Cu, Cu Chu, Cu Chulainn... Sheepy: Satoru: Choo Choo. Sheepy: Cu: Not that one. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Doesn't this kind of make you my big brother? Sheepy: Cu: I guess so. Sheepy: Cu: I may as well be. Arsé-kun: Proto: Then you are! Arsé-kun: Proto: You're Big Bro to me, then! Arsé-kun: *While Cu's heart grows three sizes in the foreground, Andersen takes his glasses off and jumps into the river. He comes back up moments later to put most of his clothes on dry land.* Sheepy: Kintaro: *he seems more focused on what he just watched than Cu Chu* Sheepy: Satoru: If you're Cu Chu's brother that means you're my brother. Sheepy: Satoru: And Kintaro's brother. Arsé-kun: Proto: Wow! It's almost like I got another family out of that! Sheepy: Emiya: Good for you. Arsé-kun: Proto: Hey.. You're here too, y'know. Sheepy: Emiya: I sure am. You asked me to come, so I came. Arsé-kun: Proto: You bully, that's not what I was saying! *he leans down to splash Emiya with river water* Sheepy: Emiya: Then, what were you saying? Arsé-kun: Proto: You're a part of this family whether you like it or not, pal! Sheepy: Emiya: No, I'm not. Sheepy: Emiya: I'm not at all connected to Lancer. Sheepy: Cu: If I shared my blood with Archer I'd spill my own blood. Arsé-kun: Proto: You guyyss! Sheepy: Emiya: I can spill your blood for you. Sheepy: Cu: Not if I spill yours first! Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he pokes his head out of the water. what the fuck is going on* Sheepy: Satoru: It's okay, Archer. You're adopted. Sheepy: Emiya: ....................... Arsé-kun: Proto: But aren't we all by our Masters?? Sheepy: Satoru: ? Arsé-kun: Proto: Well, uh, you see yours as family, right? Like how Boss does? Sheepy: Satoru: I summoned everyone because I had no family before I summoned Grandpa. Arsé-kun: Proto: Even more than Boss does! Point is, you're not blood related to any of em, but they're family anyway! So why can't we all just do that? Sheepy: Emiya: Family is only a way to be hurt. Arsé-kun: Andersen: This is extraordinarily depressing. More than usual, might I add. If anyone needs me, I'll be at the bottom of the river. Sheepy: Satoru: Please don't drown. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That would be fun, but I can assure you I won't. Sheepy: Satoru: It wouldn't be fun because if you drown I'll be sad. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That makes one of us. *and he slowly sinks back into the river. bye* Sheepy: Satoru: The woods make everyone depressed. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he floats over to Emiya and pops in front of him. He has to hold his hat bc he's upside down. his free hand pokes Emiya's nose* Erbsenzähler! Sheepy: Emiya: It's very effective to insult someone when they can't understand you. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: You're being a stickler, you stick in the mud! C'mon, lets have some fun! Sheepy: Emiya: And what do you propose? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: IIIIII didn't get that far just yet! Who cares? Lets just do something! Sheepy: Emiya: Let's sit down in a circle and summon Satan. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That's already been done! That's why I'm here, silly! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ... I know you know what I am, but not everyone knows what we know and I don't want them to know what you know and what I know! Sheepy: Emiya: It's pretty obvious, but okay. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It is not! You only know because you saw one little thing! Sheepy: Emiya: Whatever you say. Sheepy: Satoru: Was Mr. Clown really a moose all along as Kintaro said? Sheepy: Emiya: You got him. He's hiding it from you, but he's actually a moose in human-ish skin. Sheepy: Satoru: ?! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I'm no moose! Have you seen those things?! They're huge! Sheepy: Kintaro: They're big and strong! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: If anything, Emiya is the moose! That was definitely something a mooseman would say! Sheepy: Emiya: I was born a human but due to a mutative disease I became a moose. Sheepy: Emiya: And Mephisto is the source of this disease. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm losing brain cells. *he glances to Satoru* They're all liars. Sheepy: Satoru: What is Moose? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Wh- Me? Sheepy: Satoru: That's your name, right? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Nnnot really, but I'll allow it from Taro and you! Sheepy: Satoru: Would you rather be Mr. Clown? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That's a bit more accurate? It can pass, ehehe! Sheepy: Satoru: Okay, you're Mr. Clown then. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: And Mr. Clown wants to find spiders still! Sheepy: Satoru: I want to find a cute spider for Grandpa. Sheepy: Satoru: He likes butterflies too. They can be friends. Sheepy: Emiya: Did you bring anything to catch bugs in? I'll help you. I'm of the archer class - we have quick instincts and great eyesight. Sheepy: Cu: I'd be better at it! Give me the net - it's probably like fishing or swinging a lance! Arsé-kun: Mozart: I propose a competition between you two! Whoever finds the best bugs, wins. Sheepy: Cu: Deal! Sheepy: Emiya: There's no competition - I'll catch the best bug first. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Oh, it's not first. It's overall. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Oh, and it has to be alive. Arsé-kun: Mozart: We can judge our favorites when you both return. Sheepy: Cu: Prepare to be shocked by my bug! Sheepy: Satoru: Archer, can you find a replacement for Choo Choo? He was a centipede. A house centipede. Cu Chu stepped on him. Sheepy: Emiya: I can't guarantee that I'll find one today, but if I see one when we get back, I'll catch it for you. Sheepy: *A small smile forms on Satoru's face...* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *INCREDIBLE! AMAZING! A MOMENT WORTH A MILLION MORE! HE... Doesn't say anything to ruin it* Sheepy: Emiya: When do we start? Arsé-kun: Mozart: Ah.... How about now? Sheepy: *the two rush off to catch bugs with t Sheepy: *the tools provided to them: bug boxes. thats all.* Sheepy: Satoru: Let's look for spiders. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Lets! Sheepy: *and so, Satoru, Mephisto, and Kintaro go looking for spiders!* Sheepy: Kintaro: Did you know that Theodore Roosevelt was called Teddy because he beat up a bear with his bare hands, a 1v1? Sheepy: Satoru: Theodore Roosevelt shot a bear. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I thought Teddy Bears were named after him? Sheepy: Kintaro: Really? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Somethin' like that! Sheepy: Kintaro: Wow! Sheepy: Satoru: I have a teddy bear. It's yellow. Kintaro bought it for me. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: but how golden is it? Sheepy: Kintaro: Golden golden! Sheepy: Satoru: He called it a good luck charm. It makes me feel safe. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That's great! sheep: Satoru: Do you have any good luck charms? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Yeah! Yeah, I do. You wanna see him? sheep: Satoru: Uhuh! Arsé-kun: *Mephisto pulls a spider plush out from his hat* sheep: Satoru: !!! sheep: Satoru: He's cute! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Thanks! His name is Ticking-kun! sheep: Satoru: That's a cute name! sheep: Satoru: Do you like spiders too? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Lots and lots! They're my favorite! sheep: Satoru: I want to find a cute spider to give to you too. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: \o/ sheep: Kintaro: I'll wrestle a bear for you too! Arsé-kun: *This is quickly becoming a Very Good Day for our homunculus friend* sheep: Kintaro: Speaking of bears, there's a bear! sheep: the bears are in Arsé-kun: Mephisto: !! sheep: Kintaro: *he approaches the bear and after some body language and "talking", he and the bear sumo wrestle!* sheep: Satoru: *he watches this in silence.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he's super impressed. wowza! That's so neat* sheep: *eventually, they finish. exciting.* Arsé-kun: *that was the most raw thing Mephisto ever witnessed, and blood wasn't even shed. (a close second was watching heracles and lancelot arm wrestle. nobody won.)* Arsé-kun: *third place goes to Gilgamesh, shirtless, rushing a dragon in an attempt to suplex it. He succeeded somehow.* sheep: Kintaro: That was very nostalgic! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: And impressive! sheep: Satoru: It's big. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo would like it. Sheepy: Kintaro: I don't think so... Sheepy: Kintaro: Lobo would kill it for getting between himself and his puppy, probably... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Ooooh, maybe not, then. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo wanted to come but he couldn't... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I can see why! He'd take up this entire area.. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo does his best. I wanted Lobo to come, too. Sheepy: Satoru: Have you found any spiders yet? Sheepy: Satoru: I found a beetle. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Not yet! Sheepy: Satoru: That's unfortunate. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *He leans in to see the beetle* Sheepy: *the beetle is awkwardly bumbling along.* Arsé-kun: *what a beaut* Sheepy: Satoru: It's on an adventure. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: What a trooper. Sheepy: Satoru: I hope he gets where he wants to go. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Lets not bother it, then! Sheepy: Satoru: Yes. Let's keep looking for spiders. Sheepy: *and so, they continue hunting for spiders. eventually the group regroups.* Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he's still in the river, but leaning on dry land. the mermaid pose.* Oh, there's everyone. Sheepy: Emiya: Oh, it's an elusive fish man. Sheepy: Satoru: The creature of the black lagoon is just a reverse mermaid. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Thanks. Sheepy: Cu: Were you going to rate our bugs? Or was Mozart going to? Sheepy: Satoru: Kintaro wrestled a bear. Arsé-kun: Mozart: I'm not doing it. I'm trash and my opinions are trash. Sheepy: Satoru: You're not trash. I don't care about trash. I care a lot about you. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Thank you, but I'm still human trash. The bugs are for you- You judge. Sheepy: Satoru: *he glances at Emiya and then Cu* Sheepy: Satoru: I like the bugs Mr. Clown chose the most. Sheepy: Cu and Emiya: ......... Sheepy: Cu: That's nice, but he's not a part of this competition. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he puts his colorful spider on his hat* I wanna see what you guys got, too! Sheepy: *Cu and Emiya show off what they caught. Cu's bugs are pointy and Emiya's bugs are simple but cute.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: They're beautiful. Sheepy: Satoru: I like them both for their own qualities. Sheepy: Satoru: But neither have spiders or butterflies... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's too late for butterflies! Sheepy: Satoru: That's okay. Sheepy: Satoru: Grandpa might like them anyway. Sheepy: Cu: Sheesh, kiddo... you really know how to take a competition and turn it into some "everyone's a winner" scenario. Sheepy: Satoru: ? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I won and I didn't even compete. Sheepy: Satoru: If you enjoy what you're doing, you're automatically a winner. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That's sweet. Awful. Sheepy: Satoru: And being #1 isn't necessarily a good thing. Sheepy: Satoru: If you're the smartest person in the room, you have no way to improve from interacting with your peers. Sheepy: Satoru: If you're the stupidest person in the room, you can learn from everyone else and become smart like them. Sheepy: Satoru: The same applies to other concepts I'd assume. Sheepy: Satoru: So by being the top in the competition, you may win prizes, but you lose the chance of self improvement. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I learned something today. Cool. You wanna see something weird. Sheepy: Satoru: Yes. Sheepy: Satoru: I do. Arsé-kun: Andersen: *he heaves himself onto dry land. This would be easier if he hAD LEGS BUT APPARENTLY RIGHT NOW HE DOESN'T. see: mermaid tail* Sheepy: Satoru: Where did your legs go? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I don't know. I kind of gave up questioning it. Sheepy: Satoru: *he thinks about what he just witnessed before speaking up again.* Sheepy: Satoru: ...What if when Ariel made the wish to have legs, her bottom half and her top half were switched so she was just a fish with legs? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I love it. Sheepy: Satoru: That would explain why she couldn't talk. Fish can't talk. Arsé-kun: Andersen: But she blended in with society. That wouldn't work.. Sheepy: Satoru: That's unfortunate. Sheepy: Satoru: The ending of Disney's movie always bothered me because the moral of their version is that it's okay to force yourself to be something you aren't in order to make someone who is only interested in the facade fall in love with you. Arsé-kun: Andersen: She went back to the ocean in the sequel anyway. It didn't matter. Sheepy: Satoru: I didn't watch the sequel. Sheepy: Satoru: ...So the moral of the story is that the problem lies not within where Ariel lives, but within Ariel herself. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Apparently. Sheepy: Satoru: That's kind of depressing. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Excellent. I'm going to write edgy fanfiction about it. Sheepy: Satoru: Good. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't like Disney movies but it's all Guin ever chooses because she knows they'll be safe for me. When it came time to watch Sword in the Stone she skipped over it completely and chose Little Mermaid again. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Bambi's mom got shot. For kids. Sheepy: Satoru: Carmilla chooses Dracula every time. Sheepy: Satoru: But... the really low quality Dracula movies. Sheepy: Satoru: I'm not sure which is worse. Arsé-kun: Mozart: I actually found a rather amusing one while browsing the other day! Shall we watch that one next time? Sheepy: Satoru: I want to. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Vlad will appreciate it. Sheepy: Cu: Anything but what Satoru chooses. Sheepy: Satoru: I liked the Human Centipede. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Oooh? Sheepy: Cu: It's awful Sheepy: Cu: It's body horror to an extreme. Sheepy: Satoru: I liked the Babadook too. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Have you been allowed to watch a Nightmare on Elm Street yet? Sheepy: Satoru: No. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It's a good one. Sheepy: Satoru: Rider had a box that said that so we all thought we were going to watch it. Sheepy: Satoru: Rider put the disc in. Sheepy: Satoru: It was the Wiggles movie. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he busts out laughing* Sheepy: Satoru: Rider imitated laughter for ten minutes straight. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I greatly appreciate his style of humor! Sheepy: Satoru: I'll tell him that later. Sheepy: Satoru: Cu just chooses all of the movies based on the ancient heroes. Arsé-kun: Mozart: They have decent soundtracks, so I don't mind. Sheepy: Satoru: Kintaro chooses documentaries about animals that he likes. Sheepy: Satoru: Do you have movie nights? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Sometimes! Andersen isn't allowed to pick anymore. Sheepy: Satoru: Why not? Arsé-kun: Andersen: I pick actively disturbing things for my own amusement. Sheepy: Satoru: I want to watch them. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Pick the Exorcist. None of the sequels. Just the original. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. I will. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Don't forget to provide barf bags! Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Sheepy: Satoru: By the way, is Gil okay? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Unfortunately. The brief silence from him was nice. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Sheepy: Satoru: I came down to ask him if he needed anything but instead he freaked out and Vlad bit him. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That does explain what happened. I didn't know he had any weaknesses up to that point.. Sheepy: Satoru: Is that normal? Sheepy: Satoru: I don't think he likes me very much. Arsé-kun: Andersen: It's best to assume that. Sheepy: Satoru: That's too bad. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... He can like people, but he refuses to admit it. Sheepy: Satoru: Does he like you? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Ha. No. I point out his insecurities and flaws. Sheepy: Satoru: Oh. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I think the only one he likes in our group is Boss, and even then! Sheepy: Satoru: He keeps saying to stop staring at him "like that" but I don't look at him any differently than I look at anyone else. Sheepy: Satoru: The way he carries himself says "look at me". Arsé-kun: Andersen: ....... ....... Hmmm... I'll have to consider this. Sheepy: Emiya: He likes Saber. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That transcends like! Sheepy: Emiya: However, Saber is already dating someone. Arsé-kun: Andersen: That won't stop him. You know this. His intention is to cuck. Sheepy: Emiya: Gilgamesh has problems. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Absolutely. Not as many as some people, but problems all the same. Sheepy: Satoru: The younger Gil seemed fine. Arsé-kun: Andersen: He read as a bit better. Not much, though. Sheepy: Satoru: Understandable Arsé-kun: Mozart: ... Are we missing a member? Sheepy: Robin: He wandered off. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Who..... Ah. ... I'll be at the bottom of the river if you need me. *he retreats* Sheepy: Satoru: Why? Sheepy: Cu: Where did Proto go, anyway? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Let's find out! *he goes straight Up to look around* Sheepy: Emiya: *he is looking around with his Turbo Archer Vision* Sheepy: Cu:....Something feels a little off. *he picks up the Gae Bolg* Kid, stay with Archer. I'm going to go investigate. Sheepy: Emiya: Lancer, this is a stupider idea than most of yours. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he comes back down* No Proto that I could see! Sheepy: Cu: Alright, thanks. Sheepy: Cu: *he rushes to find Proto* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ... We're not gonna tell him, Emiya? Sheepy: Emiya: I was so stunned by him trusting me that I forgot. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Shot not cleaning up OR telling Boss! Sheepy: Emiya: You are underestimating him. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ... That serious about it? Sheesh. I'll pipe down. Sheepy: Emiya: The man used the Gae Bolg on himself, his master, set a building on fire, and escorted everyone to safety before dying. Sheepy: Emiya: He'll be fine. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: That's a story I wanna hear more about. Sheepy: *meanwhile..* Sheepy: Cu: Proto! Sheepy: Cu: Where are you? Arsé-kun: *No response. It's quiet. ... Too quiet* Sheepy: Cu:....Setanta! Arsé-kun: *Cu's call is responded to by a pained whine from somewhere.* Sheepy: Cu:! Sheepy: Cu: *he rushes towards the sound* Sheepy: Cu: Setanta! I'm coming! Arsé-kun: *He finally comes across Proto, curled into a ball and quivering* Sheepy: *Cu bends down next to him* Sheepy: Cu: Are you hurt? Arsé-kun: Proto: *he picks his head up to look at Cu. There's blood on his forehead..* Sheepy: Cu:...Hey, hey, it's okay. Just try to calm down. You're starting to enter a warp spasm. You need to relax. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Don't..... Don't want to... Sheepy: Cu: You'll feel better if you try to relax. Arsé-kun: Proto: That's.... Easy for you to say, big bro.. Arsé-kun: Proto: Everything hurts so... mu-- *something Audibly Breaks, causing him to flinch and cry out* Sheepy: Cu: *OH SHOOT* Sheepy: Cu: I-I don't know anyone who can help...! What worked for me................ Sheepy: Cu: There's no cold water around and there's no women.. Arsé-kun: *And so, poor Proto, poor poor Setanta, starts undergoing the ríastrad while Cu has this dilemma. The Warp Spasm. The.. Lycanthropy?* sheep: Cu: *WHAT* Arsé-kun: *Well, it's not like you've ever seen YOURSELF do it, Cu! It just so happens that he gets a bit furrier than you. And blinder.* sheep: Cu: *THATS TRUE BUT HES A FURRY NOW* sheep: Cu: *WHY???* Arsé-kun: *IRRELEVANT. FOCUS ON THE PROBLEM AND NOT THE FUR* sheep: Cu: Wait! There's a river nearby! sheep: *Cu lifts up Proto and rushes to the river* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he growls and snaps at Cu, fire streaming out from between his teeth* sheep: Cu: Calm down, I'm trying to help you! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he continues growling, but doesn't try to escape. It being Cu that's holding him is probably helping* sheep: *Cu dumps Proto in the river* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he erupts back out of it, roaring and lunging at Cu.* sheep: Cu: Ugh! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he gets in Cu's face and sniffs him REAL hard. He picks his head up and detects other scents. These are Far more interesting to him and he runs off* sheep: *Cu chases him* Arsé-kun: *Proto reaches the Apparently Deserted campgrounds and stares up a tree, snarling. He's gonna fucking get you. He can't climb trees, maybe, but he's gonna stand up and scream at the tree* sheep: Cu: Proto! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he barks at Cu. He doesn't seem happy* sheep: Cu: Proto, back down from the tree! Arsé-kun: Proto: *he snorts, and proceeds to approach a different tree. proto.* sheep: Cu: Good. Arsé-kun: Proto: *and he starts growling and barking again* sheep: Cu: Shush, you. You may scare my boss. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he gets down and snaps up his antler, before giving Cu this murderous glare* sheep: Cu: *he doesn't appear at all intimidated, instead staring back. Cu, no.* Arsé-kun: Proto: ... *he sniffs the air, then goes to leap on Cu again* sheep: Cu: *and down he goes. ow.* Arsé-kun: Proto: *grrrrrrrr* sheep: Cu: *he glares* Arsé-kun: *Proto would glare back if he could see* Sheepy: *Cu pushes Proto off* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he puts a giant paw on Cu's face* Sheepy: Cu: *He moves it* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he grabs Cu and throws him towards the river* Arsé-kun: *he fucking missed* Sheepy: Cu: *he grunts and then pulls himself to his feet* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he's listening for the splash. did he miss? That makes him AnGerY* Sheepy: Cu: *OH SHOOT* Arsé-kun: *Proto pounces on Cu again* Sheepy: *Cu kicks Proto over him. No.* Arsé-kun: *and proto lands in the river again* Sheepy: *Cu turns to face him, now prepared to fight.* Arsé-kun: Proto: *he drags himself out of the river, growling. Unhappy* Sheepy: Cu: You're picking a fight with the wrong guy, Setanta. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he leans down, poised to attack. He takes a step back- and Andersen grabs onto his leg. river pull #3.* Sheepy: Cu: ?! Arsé-kun: *Proto drags himself out a third time, coughing up water and reverting back to normal. He's still got his antler and that's what counts, right?* Sheepy: Cu: *he rushes over and bends down by him* Are you alright? Arsé-kun: Proto: C-cold... Sheepy: Cu: *he gives Proto his coat* Arsé-kun: Andersen: Third time's the charm. Or something. Sheepy: Cu: Mhm, it worked with me. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Good to know. *he raises his voice* Get out of the trees, you squirrels, it's over! Sheepy: *Emiya drops down from the tree and lands on his feet. He's carrying Mozart. Don't worry Mozart! Emiya is a professional at doing stupid things. But in Fate Stay Night he did this off of a skyscraper with Rin and didn't die so it should be fine.* Arsé-kun: Mozart: Um. Thank you? Sheepy: Emiya: I could escort you back up and leave you there if you'd prefer that. Arsé-kun: Mozart: No thank you. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he sticks his head out of the tree* You did it! You fiddled the riddle! Sheepy: Emiya: Congratulations or something. Sheepy: Emiya: I should probably help everyone else down, but Mephisto is just as capable at it if not moreso. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Doesn't mean I wanna! *he disappears, and comes back down with Satoru* Everyone else has legs and arms! Sheepy: Satoru: I have legs and arms. Sheepy: Satoru: I have two of each. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: But can you reach other branches to get down? You've got tiny arms. Like Hans! Sheepy: Satoru: No. Sheepy: *Robin and Kintaro come down.* Sheepy: Satoru: *he approaches Proto and hugs him. Is he helping? Is he still cold?* Arsé-kun: *he is helping. Proto is still cold, though. And wet.* Sheepy: Cu: We should make a fire to warm you up. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Campfire! Arsé-kun: *Mephisto starts setting up a campfire. Meanwhile, Andersen finally gets out of the river. With legs. He put his shorts back on BEFORE he came out, though. yknow. cause.* Sheepy: Robin: We've got the deer to cook for dinner. Sheepy: Satoru: I don't want to eat the deer. sheep: Cu: Why not? You'll like it. sheep: Satoru: *he casts his gaze on the antler but stays silent...* Arsé-kun: Andersen: Hey, kid. Let me tell you something. *he starts putting his clothes back on. This is a rare moment where his burns and scales are on display.* How do you think people ate in the past? Sheepy: Satoru: With their mouths. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Well, yes. Animals eat animals. People eat animals. Animals eat people. Shit happens. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo tears deer apart when he sees them, which is why he couldn't come. Sheepy: Satoru: But he doesn't eat them. Arsé-kun: Andersen: He could, though. My point is that killing and eating an animal is completely normal. Sheepy: Satoru: But it didn't need to die. It was just killed for fun. Arsé-kun: Andersen: It was stated it was dinner. Sheepy: Satoru: ............................ Sheepy: Kintaro: I can understand being uncomfortable with it. Since all of the animals were my friends, it was kind of awkward to kill and eat some of them... Sheepy: Kintaro: Although, I've had to deal with worse. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: How? *he's still making the campfire. there's a suspicious orange thing under all the sticks and branches* sheep: Kintaro: Boss was a good person, but.. a strange person. sheep: Kintaro: She called herself my mother, which was fine, but... her perception of "mother" was very different from my perception of "mother". Arsé-kun: Andersen: That scares me. sheep: Kintaro: When I pointed out that I'm an adult and I don't need to be babied, she'd go berserk. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I pity you. sheep: Kintaro: To explain her view, she chased me down on Valentine's day and has stated that if Shuten-Douji ever gets near me, she'll kill her. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Destroy her. sheep: Kintaro: N-no! She's my mentor! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Destroy small parts of her without it being enough to kill her. Sheepy: Kintaro: Just because our views are different doesn't necessarily mean that I could cause harm to her. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Punching someone's ego in isn't harmful! Unless it's Gil. Sheepy: Kintaro: Really? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Sometimes! Hehe! Sheepy: Kintaro: *he seems to be considering this...* Arsé-kun: *in other news, the campfire is now on fire, thanks to a timed bomb underneath it. That is not how you make a campfire, Mephisto, but it apparently worked.* Sheepy: Satoru: Oh, you set it on fire. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Sure did! Sheepy: Cu: Does that help, Proto? Arsé-kun: Proto: ... m-hm... Sheepy: Cu: That's good. You can keep my coat as long as you need to. Arsé-kun: Proto: *he curls up next to the fire. he also finally tosses that antler away. it's been used.* Sheepy: Cu: Oh, right, I should go and cook th..... Sheepy: Emiya: *he is dual wielding cooking utensils. He's ready. Cu catches his eye. They lock eyes.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he pulls out a bomb* I can do it faster than any of you! Sheepy: Satoru: I can go to sleep before anyone is done cooking. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Proto's way ahead of you. Sheepy: Satoru: That's fine. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Please eat something, Satoru. Sheepy: Cu: Or Guin will kill me. Sheepy: Satoru: Guin wouldn't hurt you. She's nice. Sheepy: Satoru: But I'll do it for you. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Thank you. Sheepy: Satoru: You're welcome. Sheepy: Cu: Guin is nice... I mean, maybe to you. But she keeps everyone in line as best as she can, and that disappointed look she gives us when we go out of line hurts more than any physical pain would. Sheepy: Cu: It's kind of like... "I thought you were better than this." Arsé-kun: Mozart: That sounds about right. sheep: Satoru: That's because she believes in you. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Not sure how, since I still make jokes about shit at every opportunity. sheep: Satoru: Believing in your friends is what you do. sheep: Satoru: If you can't believe in anyone, you'll lead a sad life. sheep: Satoru: If you can't believe in yourself, you'll lead no life at all. sheep: Satoru: Because you'll never do or accomplish anything. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Well versed in experiencing depression in others, hmm? Sheepy: Satoru: I guess so. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Blaaaah! Enough of this! Sheepy: Satoru: Sorry. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: C'mon, guys! We've got a fire and everything! We should do stories! Sheepy: Cu: Oooh! Good idea! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I've got one, too! Sheepy: Cu: Great. Tell it, then. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he starts telling a story about an alchemist and a court jester that room together. .. It's unsure if he's making it up or not. It's probably based on a true story. The devil himself gets involved* Sheepy: Kintaro: But what happened to the jester? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Oh, you know! Jester things! Sheepy: Kintaro: Vague. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: He's a jester! There's not much he could do! Arsé-kun: Andersen: That's great. I'd like a tur- Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Banned! Sheepy: Satoru: Okay, go ahead. Arsé-kun: *and then andersen starts telling a hyper depressing story. There's hope! A glimmer of hope! And then the protagonist dies, but the goal was reached. the end* Sheepy: Satoru: *he doesn't seem at all bothered by the protag's death or how the story is depressing.* Sheepy: Cu:..... Sheepy: Kintaro: .... Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ...... Sheepy: Robin:...Man, you really know how to be a debby downer, don't you? Arsé-kun: Andersen: Yeah. Most of my stories are like this. Hey, is that deer done yet? Sheepy: Robin: Yes, it is. Sheepy: Robin: Everyone can take their fill. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Hooray. Sheepy: Emiya: Great, thank you. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Food? Sheepy: Cu: Yeah. You should eat. It'll help. Sheepy: Cu: Sleeping on an empty stomach will only make you sick. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... I'm really hungry... *he sits up* Arsé-kun: *Proto doesn't make any moves to GET the food though* Arsé-kun: *Cu is given what can only be described as puppy dog eyes* Sheepy: *Cu gets food for Proto and Satoru. He gives it to them. ... Satoru doesn't accept it. Or notice it. Bug top priority.* Sheepy: Cu: Satoru. Stop playing with bugs and eat your dinner. Sheepy: Cu: *he puts the food in front of Satoru and takes the bug away* You can have it back after you eat.* Sheepy: Satoru: *he silently starts to eat* Arsé-kun: Proto: *after mustering the energy to take it, he tears into it. Starving dog.* Sheepy: Cu: Are you feeling better? Arsé-kun: Proto: A bit... Did I do anything..? Sheepy: Cu: Eh, it's fine. Sheepy: Cu: I'll heal. Arsé-kun: Proto: .... Sorry, big bro. Sheepy: Cu: Why? Sheepy: Cu: I've had worse. Sheepy: Satoru: Cu Chu is invincible. Arsé-kun: Proto: ..... I worried you, didn't I? Sheepy: Cu: A little. Sheepy: Satoru: He was very worried about you. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... Sorry. ... I panicked. Sheepy: Cu: It's fine. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he sits down next to Teddy* Hey, Ted! Liking it out here? Sheepy: Teddy: yes! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Great! Way better than a dusty attic! Sheepy: Emiya:...You dirtied it that quickly? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: No! But you dusting sure scattered it everywhere, didn't it? Sheepy: Emiya:...Fine, I'll clean it. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I didn't say to! Sheepy: Cu: Wow, I can't believe Archer is a maid. Sheepy: Emiya: Would you like me to dress up as one? Do you find that attractive? Sheepy: Cu: Shut up, no! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I think you could pull it off if it was a dark red! Sheepy: Emiya: Provide me with one and I'll wear it, considering you've decided I am one. Sheepy: Cu: No! Arsé-kun: Proto: .... Is that a thing people like? Sheepy: Cu: Heck if I know! Sheepy: Emiya: Yes. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Yes, it is. Emiya, shut up, no one wants to see you in a dress. Sheepy: Emiya: I knew someone who changed my mystical code to a black speedo because they wanted to see me in it. Sheepy: Emiya:.... Sheepy: Emiya: You never know. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... I thought I had forgotten about that. How dare you. I'll never get that out of my mind. Sheepy: Emiya: How could you forget about that? Arsé-kun: Andersen: By not wanting to remember it suddenly while trying to work. Sheepy: Emiya: I'm sorry. It wasn't by choice. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Do you have any idea how awful it is trying to work, and then suddenly recalling a man you never met approaching you in nothing but a bathing suit? And being eye level with it? Sheepy: Emiya: I was hoping you'd surrender upon the sight of my ultimate body armor. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'd rather be shot. Sheepy: Emiya: I arranged that for you. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... And yet, I still recall every single moment of it with perfect clarity- Arsé-kun: Mozart: We get it, you stared at him for longer than necessary. Thank you, Andersen. Sheepy: Emiya: That's unfortunate. Sheepy: Cu: Archer, unwanted imagery. Stop. Sheepy: Satoru: *he is staring silently at Cu* Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... Lets never discuss this again. Arsé-kun: *Mozart quietly sits down and listens to his surroundings. Fire crackling, crickets chirping. The wind teasing the leaves, and the gentle flow of the river. Natural music.* Sheepy: *Kintaro has released the bugs. go free, friends.* Sheepy: Satoru: *still staring.* Sheepy: Cu: What is it, buddy? Sheepy: Satoru: My bug. Sheepy: Cu:...What bug? Sheepy: Satoru:.......*he looks away* Sheepy: Cu:...Oh, that bug. Heck if I know where it is. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: It went home! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: How would you like it if a giant grabbed you and stopped you from doing whatever it was you were doing? Sheepy: Satoru: That already happens at home. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: :T Sheepy: Satoru: I don't like it so I just play dead. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: The point was! You don't like it! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: But bugs don't either! Arsé-kun: Andersen: I've got it. Consider it like this. Arsé-kun: Andersen: You're with people you want to be with, when a giant hand takes you away from them and places you in a cage, taking you away from them. Sheepy: Satoru:.... Arsé-kun: Andersen: You're eventually put down, and look! Freedom! So you go to try and find them again. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Luckily, bugs don't have the feelings humans have. Sheepy: Satoru: I'm a bad person. Arsé-kun: Andersen: No, no. I exaggerated so you would understand. Sheepy: Satoru: I thought the bugs were lonely because I didn't see any others. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Insects don't group up like people do... I think.. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Some do! And that's why I let them all go! Sheepy: Cu: Ants. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Who collects ants?? Weirdo! Sheepy: Cu:.... Sheepy: Cu: I don't, but they're called ant farms. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: I jest! I knew about those! They're so strange. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ... So, what? Is no one gonna yell at me for letting the bugs go? Sheepy: Satoru: I don't yell at people. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Not you! Sheepy: Cu: I didn't want them. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Booo-oooorriiinnggg! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *!* Hei, hei! I've come up with a joke! Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Ehehe! Two campers go on a trip! They set up their tent and go to bed. Follow? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: After a while, the first wakes up the second. "Hey, mate, look up and tell me what you see," says the first guy. The second guy looks up, and he says "I see billions of stars! Why? What do you see?" Arsé-kun: Mephisto: First guy looks at him. "I see the sky, which means someone has stolen our tent" Ehehe! Sheepy: Satoru: *...there's no change of expression on his face.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ..... *or is there? He leans in closer to check* Arsé-kun: Andersen: ..... Did we ever set the tents up? *he looks over to the side, like he expects tents to be there* Sheepy: Satoru: No. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I'm not doing it. Arsé-kun: Andersen: .... I lied, I'll help. I didn't do anything of value today other than dunk a dog. Sheepy: Robin: ...Great, thanks. *he has been setting it up...* Arsé-kun: Andersen: Attack of the tent mimic. *he goes to actually help* Arsé-kun: *anyway, the tents get put up! hooray.* Sheepy: Satoru: The tents are up so we can sleep. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Great. Someone claim a tent so I can not pick that one. Sheepy: Cu: I'll go with the one on the far left. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Kay. *and he trudges towards the far right one* Sheepy: Satoru: How many people will be in each? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: A lot. Sheepy: Satoru:.... Arsé-kun: Mozart: 3, 3, and 2. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Sheepy: Emiya: I'll stay with anyone but Lancer. Sheepy: Cu: I'm not letting Archer stay with the kid. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Dibs being with Taro! Oh, and Teddy! Sheepy: Robin: I won't be sleeping in a tent. Arsé-kun: Proto: ... I can go with big bro. Sheepy: Satoru: I want to sleep. Sheepy: Cu: So, Proto and Satoru will be with me, Kintaro will be with Mephisto and Teddy, and everyone else will be together. Arsé-kun: Mozart: ... I suppose that is tolerable, yes. Sheepy: Satoru: Even when Lobo isn't here I have a guarddog as I sleep. Arsé-kun: Proto: Wan, wan. Sheepy: Satoru: Lobo is fluffier. Arsé-kun: *no argument there* Arsé-kun: *Everyone splits up. Let's check Tent Number One* Arsé-kun: *Everyone has gone to bed in tent one. Two dogs are curled up around tiny child. Good shit.* Arsé-kun: *Tent two consists of Mephisto and Kintaro nightblogging while Teddy listens in awe. Dorks* Arsé-kun: *Tent three has Andersen and Emiya whispering about.... Interesting things. The words "space vaginner" come up, as does "High fantasy space nun pervert" and "speedos make nothing better". Mozart is trying to sleep. Being Mozart is suffering* Arsé-kun: *and Robin is a lonely motherfucker. He's got his bird but that's it.* Arsé-kun: *ok, now it's morning, good morning friends, is everyone minus teddy alive* sheep: *Satoru is questionably alive. Everyone else is alive.* Arsé-kun: *Satoru is still in his sleeping bag, sandwiched between both Cus, because Proto shifted as close to them as he could. There is 0 escape, because Proto has his head on Cu's chest and the ends of the sleeping bags are tangled somehow. Bros.* Arsé-kun: *poor satoru. Can he Attempt an escape?* Sheepy: *Satoru is not pleased with this outcome. He nudges Proto.* Arsé-kun: *Proto mumbles something or other and shifts. Escape quickly!* Sheepy: *Satoru takes this opportunity to escape.* Arsé-kun: *Success!* Sheepy: Satoru: *he leaves the tent* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he yawns* Morning. How did you sleep. Sheepy: Satoru: Proto and Cu were crowding me. Arsé-kun: Mozart: ... Could have been worse? Sheepy: Satoru: What about you? Arsé-kun: Mozart: I had to hear the words "space wedgie" with perfect context. I got roughly four hours of sleep, maybe. Sheepy: Satoru: Sorry. Arsé-kun: Mozart: It's fine, I'll live. Sheepy: Satoru: Why were they talking about space wedgies? Arsé-kun: Mozart: Lets not discuss that. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Arsé-kun: Mozart: .... I don't think anyone else is awake yet. Sheepy: Satoru: They aren't. Arsé-kun: Mozart: ... Do you want to fix that? Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he pulls out a bugle* Would you like to do the honors? Sheepy: Satoru: You can do it. I don't know how to play that. Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he opens the tent Satoru came out of, takes a deep breath, and BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU* Sheepy: Cu: SHUT UP YOU NO-BRAINED PERVERT! Sheepy: *Satoru starts slowly clapping.* Arsé-kun: Mozart: Good morning to you, too! Sheepy: Cu: STOP BEING LOUD AND GO BACK TO SLEEP! Arsé-kun: Proto: .... wh're we yelling about? Sheepy: Cu: Mozart blasting a bugle nearby! Arsé-kun: Proto: It's morning already? Arsé-kun: Proto: .... *he puts his head back down* can we have like ten more minutes? Arsé-kun: Proto: ... *and he finally registers where he put his head* Oh, sorry, bro! Sheepy: Cu: *he sits up* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he moves to the next tent, and buuuuuuu. but much quieter than before. buuuuuuuuuu* Sheepy: *Kintaro doesn't shift. The music box starts playing...* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ..Eh? Sheepy: Satoru: *he claps. 10/10 performance.* Sheepy: *...Kintaro actually slept through that.* Arsé-kun: Mozart: *buuuuuuuuuu* Sheepy: *Kintaro seems to be waking up a little bit. Sunglasses come before anything. Nobody will ever know how his eyes look.* Sheepy: *...he then goes back to sleep. Fission mailed.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he rubs his eyes and groans* Taro! C'mon, get up! Sheepy: *No.* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Fine, I'm leavin' you here! Sheepy: *No complaint from Kintaro.* Arsé-kun: *Mephisto follows Mozart out of the tent. Actual Mess Mephistopheles. Give this man a hairbrush* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Aw, jeez, it feels so early! Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Awww! Sheepy: Satoru: Cu Chu and Proto woke me up early and Uncle Mozzy was kept up late. Sheepy: Satoru: What are today's plans? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: No idea! Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he leans into the last tent and buuuuuuuuuuuu* Sheepy: Emiya: *he groggily looks up* Arsé-kun: Mozart: Good morning. I hope you're proud of keeping me awake with your talk of a nun. Sheepy: Emiya: You're welcome. Arsé-kun: Mozart: I never wanted to learn about a nun's sexual habits nor anything else from that discussion. Sheepy: Emiya: Unfortunate. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Now get up before I blow this in your ear. Sheepy: Emiya: This is a camping trip, not a boot camp. Arsé-kun: Mozart: And this is a bugle. Sheepy: Emiya: Which is used to wake up soldiers. Arsé-kun: Mozart: I suppose. Sheepy: Emiya: Why are you waking us up? Revenge? Arsé-kun: Mozart: That too. A bright and early start for the day! Sheepy: Emiya: Leave Andersen out of it, then. He needs his rest. Sheepy: *Emiya gets up* Arsé-kun: Mozart: .... Fine. Sheepy: Satoru: Uncle Mozzy, how can you play so many instruments? Arsé-kun: Mozart: Practice, mostly. Arsé-kun: Mozart: Would you like to try? Sheepy: Satoru: I don't understand what the different notes mean. Arsé-kun: Mozart: You don't need to for this. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Sheepy: Satoru: I want to try. Arsé-kun: Mozart: *he offers the bugle to Satoru* Sheepy: *Satoru takes it, goes into Cu's tent, and buuuph* Sheepy: Cu: Shut up you- *he looks over at Satoru* it's just you. Arsé-kun: Proto: .. What is it now? Sheepy: Satoru: Everyone else is up. Arsé-kun: Proto: Ahh... 'm up, I'm up.. *he sits up, yawns, and stretches. you know how a dog stretches? thats him rn* Sheepy: Cu: Fine. Sheepy: Satoru: I lied, not everyone is up. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Nearly! Nearly everyone is up! *he's peering into the tent* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: *he offers an open cereal box and shakes it a little* Sheepy: Satoru: Why do you have cereal? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Brought it along! Sheepy: Satoru: But why? Arsé-kun: Mephisto: What else are we gonna eat? Sheepy: Satoru: Grass. Sheepy: Cu: Let's not do that. Sheepy: Satoru: I'll consider eating it. Sheepy: Satoru: When I was alone I ate stuff that I could prepare. Cereal was a staple of my diet. Sheepy: Satoru: All cereal tastes alike after a while. Arsé-kun: *it gets really awkward for a minute* Arsé-kun: Mephisto: ..... Hey, hold on, I've got better! Sheepy: Satoru: Huh? Arsé-kun: *Mephisto disappears for a bit, then comes back with a box of poptarts. It's already been opened..* Sheepy: Satoru: The bear ate the poptarts. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: No! They're mine. Sheepy: Satoru: Okay. Have fun. Arsé-kun: Mephisto: Now they're yours! *the box is shoved into Satoru's hands and Mephisto exits stage right* Sheepy: Satoru:? Sheepy: Satoru: What are these? Arsé-kun: Proto: Food. Sheepy: Satoru: Do you want to share it? Arsé-kun: Proto: Do I! Sheepy: Satoru: *he takes out a package of a pair of poptarts and hands the box to Proto* Sheepy: Satoru: *he opens the package* Oh, there's two... *he offers one to Cu* Here, let's share. Sheepy: Cu: Try it before you give it to me. You may like it and want the other half. Arsé-kun: *One time skip AND meanwhile later! Wowza! Double feature!* Arsé-kun: Merlin: *he slams his hand down on the table* You gotta! I'm king! Show us your tits! Sheepy: Carmilla: *she stares really, really hard* Arsé-kun: Merlin: ... Is it because I'm a guy? Sheepy: Carmilla: Are you telling me that men go around asking each other to flash their nips? Is that normal, Vlad? Do you do that? Arsé-kun: Vlad: Not that I was aware of. Sheepy: Carmilla: Then he's just creepy, great. Sheepy: Bedi: Please don't sexually harass one of the owners of this house, Merlin. We're guests. Arsé-kun: Merlin: All right, fine. You and your fancy words. Sheepy: Bedi: It's called social courtesy. Sheepy: Bedi: It'd be nice if you followed it sometimes. Sheepy: Bedi: *Despite his tone, there's a pleasant smile plastered on his face...* Arsé-kun: Merlin: Where's the fun in that? But fiiine. Then you can only meow when you're addressed! Sheepy: Carmilla: Oh, boy. Sheepy: Bedi: It's not about it being fun. It's about making sure you only inflict yourself on me instead of complete strangers. Arsé-kun: Merlin: What? Sheepy: Bedi: I said, "it's about making sure you only inflict yourself on me instead of complete strangers". Arsé-kun: Merlin: ..... You might wanna reword that before someone thinks we're involved! Sheepy: Bedi: "Involved"? Sheepy: Bedi: Of course we are. We work together. Arsé-kun: Merlin: *he looks at the camera like in the office, except he's kinda looking at everyone else. save him* Sheepy: Carmilla: When you're involved with someone, it means you're in a relationship with them. Sheepy: Bedi: Which I am, considering I live with him. Arsé-kun: Herc: .... Sex. *thank you for your input, Berserker* Sheepy: Bedi: Oh, no, it's nothing like that. Sheepy: Bedi: Thankfully, Merlin doesn't need that despite being part incubus. Arsé-kun: Eliza: Oh, it's me! Finally! Um... 4! Sing! Sheepy: Rider:.......... Sheepy: Lobo: *...Rider goes to sign something out, but Lobo suddenly starts howling!* Sheepy: Rider: *When Lobo finishes, he starts clapping.* Arsé-kun: Eliza: Good job! Sheepy: Lobo: *boof* Sheepy: *Lobo seems happy!* sheep: *The camping crew returns home. Cu and Kintaro are riding on Were Proto. Satoru seems a little disappointed. Lobo makes a beeline for Satoru, licks his face, and turns to Proto to both assert his dominance and to keep him away from Satoru.* Arsé-kun: Proto: ... grr.. sheep: Lobo: *his tail is sticking straight up and he's standing with an air of confidence.* sheep: Lobo: *good. he turns back to Satoru and licks his face* Sheepy: Satoru: *he heads over to Mori* Hi, Grandpa. I caught a spider for you but the clown released it. Arsé-kun: Mori: That's a shame. Oh, well. It'd have probably ended up back outside anyways. *he leans forward to pick up Satoru and put him on his lap. Vlad helps* Sheepy: Satoru: I missed you. Cu and Archer fought a lot and Proto slaughtered a deer. Arsé-kun: Mori: We missed you, too. *Satoru recieves the headpats* Sheepy: Satoru: *...he seems happy!* sheep: Satoru: Robin was there. Arsé-kun: Mori: Was he? That's good. How was he? sheep: Satoru: Robin was okay. sheep: Satoru: ...Oh, the metal armed lady is here. So is Wizrad. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Yeah, that's right! Arsé-kun: Merlin: You don't mind us being here, do you? sheep: Satoru: No. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Neat! Arsé-kun: *Andersen, having dropped his things off in HIS house, has returned to try to snag some alcohol.* sheep: Satoru: I was talking about the silver armed lady earlier but nobody knew who I was talking about. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Lady? sheep: Satoru: *he points at Bedi* Arsé-kun: Merlin: That's no woman! sheep: Satoru: ...? sheep: Satoru: But her face shape, body shape, and hair are like a woman's. Arsé-kun: Merlin: *he gives Bedi's chest a solid Thump* No boobs here! Bedivere's a man. sheep: Satoru: She doesn't have any either. *he points at Eliza* Arsé-kun: Eliza: H-hey! sheep: Guin: Satoru, please don't comment on women's chests. It's rude. sheep: Bedivere: Why do people think I'm a woman? It doesn't bother me, but... Arsé-kun: Andersen: Parts of your appearance imply it. sheep: Bedivere: Sir Lancelot wasn't called a woman when his hair was long I think... Arsé-kun: Andersen: Lancelot looked like a hobo. sheep: Bedivere: ...You aren't wrong... sheep: Guin: Lance didn't look like a hobo. sheep: Guin: Lance looked tired. Arsé-kun: Andersen: ... Fine, he looked like a clinically depressed man that just so happened to not get sleep for the last three years. sheep: Guin: ...He hasn't been sleeping? sheep: Bedi: He should take lessons from Sir Tristan. Arsé-kun: Andersen: I used your example. sheep: Guin: I was worried. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Don't ask me. I haven't been around. sheep: Guin: I meant in general. Arsé-kun: Andersen: Probably not. sheep: *..Guin is definitely worried now.* Sheepy: Guin: Do you know where he is right now, Merlin? Arsé-kun: Merlin: Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yeah. You didn't see him pass through... Ooh, wait, he was behind you. Sheepy: Guin: Really? Arsé-kun: Merlin: He's rrrrright outside the backdoor. Sheepy: Guin: Thank you. Sheepy: *Guin goes to check on him* Arsé-kun: Lance: *he's right where Merlin said he was. Not mentioned was the tree Lobo uprooted being cut to pieces.* Sheepy: Guin:...Lance? Arsé-kun: Lance: *he kinda groans and glances over. Back to looking Tired and Bad* Sheepy: Guin: Are you okay? Arsé-kun: Lance: errr.. I think. Sheepy: Guin: *this answer doesn't give her any confidence.* Sheepy: Guin: Andersen implied that you don't sleep well in general. Is something worrying you that's stopping you from sleeping? Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... I'll tell you when I figure it out. .... Thought it was originally about you, but..... Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... 'pparently not. Sheepy: Guin: If you figure it out, I'll listen to your troubles. Arsé-kun: Lance: ... *he nods* ...... Do we need wood for anything? Sheepy: Guin: I don't think so. Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... We didn't need that tree did we Sheepy: Guin: I don't think so. Sheepy: Guin: Lobo deroots them anyway. Arsé-kun: Lance: ...... Okay. ... I may have used a branch to do that. Sheepy: Guin:...Oh. Sheepy: Guin: Are you upset? Arsé-kun: Lance: .... A little. ... Closer to angry. ... Don't know why. Sheepy: Guin: I don't know if this'll help, but... *she hugs him* Arsé-kun: Lance: .... thanks. Sheepy: Guin: I'm here for you. ... Are you upset about Arthur, or...? Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... *he utters a low growl* ... Apparently. Sheepy: Guin:...I understand why. Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... It's difficult to think about. Sheepy: Guin: I find it hard to think about Arthur, too. Sheepy: Guin: I try not to, but it's a little difficult since Satoru's favorite show is Arthur... Arsé-kun: Lance: .... *he considers this. and proceeds to start laughing. The irony is not lost on him* Sheepy: Guin: He usually wants me to watch it with him. I've even got the opening song memorized because of how many times he's made me watch it..... Arsé-kun: Lance: I'm so sorry. Sheepy: Guin: It's kind of amusing. Sheepy: Guin: But it gets annoying sometimes... Sheepy: Guin: But... anyway, if there's anything I can do to help you, please tell me. Arsé-kun: Lance: .. *he nods* Sheepy: Guin: I'll let you get back to doing what you were doing if you want me to. Sorry for interrupting. Arsé-kun: Lance: ... .... No, please do interrupt. Sheepy: Guin: Did you want to come inside? Arsé-kun: Lance: .. That's probably for the best. Sheepy: *and so, the two go inside!* Arsé-kun: Andersen: --- And, and! Because ya'll can go fuck yerselves, I'm gonna kill everyone off! *he's. very intoxicated. and writing. And has probably been narrating his progress. It's awful.* Sheepy: Satoru: Grandpa, I'm scared. Arsé-kun: Mori: I'm invested. I want to know if he'll make the main character a detective. *he's kidding. right? RIGHT?* Sheepy: Guin:...Um, what's going on? Arsé-kun: Herc: .... Smashed. *he leans down and takes Andersen's tablet away. Hans is not happy* Sheepy: Guin: Didn't he just come back recently...? Arsé-kun: Merlin: Lord Goldilocks gifted us with that pitcher. God knows what it is! Sheepy: Satoru: Liquid is in it. Arsé-kun: Vlad: Never would have guessed. Sheepy: Satoru: Really? Arsé-kun: Vlad: No. Sheepy: Satoru: Oh. Sheepy: Bedi: It's best to avoid drinking liquid you don't know the contents of. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Wise advice. Sheepy: Bedi: You may have an allergic reaction, or even worse, it may have poison or drugs in it. Sheepy: Carmilla: I bet you're real fun at parties. Arsé-kun: Merlin: You should see him drunk. Sheepy: Carmilla: How does he act when he's drunk? Arsé-kun: Merlin: Not like this! Sheepy: Bedi: My loyalty is to the king, and I cannot perform my duty if drunk. My purpose at parties was to keep the king safe and make sure he drank responsibly. Sheepy: Bedi: Even though he is currently not present, I cannot risk failing my duty to the king by letting Merlin get drunk without a responsible, sober adult attending him. Arsé-kun: Lance: .... The last time I recall you getting drunk, you became permanently fixed to Gawain's arm, successfully cockblocking him for the rest of the night. Sheepy: Bedi:... Sheepy: Bedi: I apologize for my slip-up. Arsé-kun: Lance: .... The King was not present. It was no mistake. Sheepy: Bedi: However, I'm sure you were suffering from second hand embarrassment from my actions. Arsé-kun: Lance: ..... Are you expecting me to agree? You're not Tristan. Sheepy: Bedi: W-well, I've heard I get mood swings and clingy when I'm drunk. Did you not have to deal with me clinging to you? Arsé-kun: Lance: No, because I'm usually doing something stupid. Exceptionally stupid. Making Merlin look smart. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Hey! Sheepy: Bedi: It's not difficult to make Merlin look smart. Arsé-kun: Merlin: Wow! I cannot believe I'm being betrayed! Sheepy: Bedi: ...? Sheepy: Bedi: I was trying to say that you often look smart because you are. Arsé-kun: Merlin: I. I knew that! Sheepy: Bedi: Then why did you seem offended? Arsé-kun: Merlin: *looks at the camera like in the office* Arsé-kun: *not shown; lobo going outside and trying to bite the hose water. why is the hose on? to drench were proto. who is now normal, wet proto. his back hurts for some reason.* Sheepy: Bedi: ...Sorry, was that a backhanded compliment? Arsé-kun: Merlin: Yeah Arsé-kun: *and then they fucking go home and stuff. Gil is permitted to continue building gundams. fuck* Sheepy: *and gil does that.*
0 notes